#I like to hide in the tags and the side blog but I know that
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
2024 Brazilian GP | x
#franco colapinto#autumn posts#I'm so conflicted about all the rumors!!#I want him to have a spot for 2025!! but rbr is kinda falling apart!! and we've seen how especially callous they can be đą#I miss Daniel so much đ„ș I've been on my usual insta dives and everytime I see vcarb I still pause out of habit#still I agree with so many folks that its good he got away from rbr who never were going to give him the respect and opportunities!!#so I worry for Franco!!!#and poor Max gosh this FiA balogna and the car just not performing đ„Č#tbh I've been hiding in like 2017 posts just soaking up content I missed from bygone days!#I spam my sideblog verstappen100 if anyone wants like mostly Daniel throwback yearning hehe đââïž#idk the vibes feel off this GP especially so like...idk how to explain it!!#but anyways I think I'm just new and I'm sick irl so just kinda stewing in the feels#nothing some gifs can't fix đââïž#and I have to work tomorrow đ„Č but then!!! freedom!!!#anyways just rambling...#I like to hide in the tags and the side blog but I know that#hiding how I feel is blocking me from making true connections in fandom!!#I worry I'll say something silly or something#but maybe I should be more brave instead of hiding#oh anyways!!!#if you're reading all this!! thank you! hehe nothing huge just feeling dumping before slumber đŽ#I hope all is well!!#sending good energy out to Franco on such a hard weekend#and to Daniel hopefully chilling and dreaming up something excellent đ#and to y'all!! have a good night morning and afternoon!! đâïžâïž#going to add a few more photos before I go!!
724 notes
·
View notes
Text
All Roads Lead To Rome
pedro pascal x younger fem!reader
summary: your boyfriend swears he isn't annoyed at your little surprise visit on the set of gladiator II; you might have to help him release his anger, one way... or another.
warnings: 18+ (minors dni), age gap (BARK BARK BARK), smut, p. in v., bit of exhibition kink cause they fuck on his trailer, he swears he's mad but he just wants head, oral (m. receiving), he also uses his armor and skirt while at it bc its hot and not bc i totally want that to happen to me or smth!!!, brat taming, orgasm denial, breeding and daddy kink lowkey, i'm so down bad for him so there's fluff!!! + pedro being whipped cause that's exactly what i want in my men, the cast makes cameos bc i love them!!!, use of spanish (i'm latina so don't even try me)
word count: 3,519 words
side note: i'm about as FERAL and horny as much as one could be!!! damn u pedro, making me walk out in the middle of class and walk on foot to the nearest theather for an early gladiator II screening (bc they're cheaper and i'm a jobless broke student lmao) that mind u it's my first solo trip to the movies but it's okay!!!! nobody interrupt me on my horny dilf hours amirite I TELL U that cinema was almost empty: just me, pedro and hey there's a spot if u wanna join mescal (look at my blog banner IYKYK) so yeah!!!! enjoy this porn lovechild that steemed from it; my pedro renaissance that'd been asleep since tlou dropped AWAKES (u don't get it, i literally watched narcos just for him) i'm so fr i need this man BIBLICALLY!!
"Lemme guess, that's her, right?"
Pedro looks up from his phone, slightly red and embarrassed. He would blame the color on the sun, and as an actor, fake his way out.
"No idea what you're talking about, Paul"
The young man chuckles.
"I mean, every break we get, you take your chair, sit the farthest and pull your phone with the most ridiculous grin I've ever seen. I'm afraid to tell you, friend, you aren't as slick as you think"
He leans back against the chair, covering his face with his large palm.
"At least I tried" he finds no point in lying anymore, "seems like I'm addicted, but if it wasn't for y/n, I wouldn't touch it"
"I'm curious, though" Paul scoots his chair closer, "who texts who? You or her?"
"Me" he answers, but then corrects himself quickly, a bit ashamed of how that makes him sound, "but it's mostly her first".
"Right" he doesn't sound convinced, rather curious and annoyed, something he's too old and tired for, "I don't believe you"
He's about to lock his phone, but the wallpaper (a selfie with you) would probably earn him another mock from Mescal.
"Too bad I don't need you to"
Before he can do so, the irish man yanks his phone away.
"Give it back!" he shouts, earning a few glances from the crew around them, "what are you, ten?"
"No, twenty-eight" they look like kids bickering. "No need to fight me, Mr. Pascal, they haven't taught us the new fighting choreography yet" he mocks, before the phone chimes; they both stop at the sound.
"What does this mean?" Paul asks. "Malta's nice" he reads out loud, "were you talking about possible future vacations? I might have to tag along"
He doesn't follow the man's joke, instead, looking at the message on your chat. Malta's nice, says the little cryptic message, and yesâit is cryptic, because you were just talking about missing each other and some other corny stuff he'd take to his grave. Not vacations, and certainly, not about the european island, which happens to also be the place were he's filming his latest movie.
"No, we weren't" he replies confused, "what do you think it means?"
"Well, obviously, you boys don't know anything" May pops up from behind, laughing.
"Were you eavesdropping?" he asks playfully, albeit, a little offended.
"No, you guys are just too loud" she replies nonchalant. "Besides, you aren't very good at hiding it, either"
"That's what I said!" Paul backs, laughing on his face.
"Stop being misterious and just drop it"
"It means" she pausesâlaughing at her own little dramatic effect, "that you're getting a visit soon"
When you met Pedro, you were working in The Last Of Us. Nothing fancy, just part of the technical cast of the show: helping with the filming and stuff.
During those months, it was easy to find yourself falling for the main star (alongside Bella Ramsey), especially when you spent months behind a camera, capturing all of his perfect features; learning them by memory until you could draw them without seeing his face.
Yes, you had fallen for the older man, because it was as natural as breathing; easy as being aliveâthe fall so gentle and so easy, it was hard to know when the feelings started. You just woke up one day, feeling different.
You liked to act upâalways had what you wanted, and times had changed (so it's not like he had to ask first): why not? Which is why during your last day of shooting you took some liquid courage on your veins and went up his way. It was at a little gathering the crew you've grown to call family organized, while wearing your favorite and tightest dress, that you approached him.
It surprised you that he even recognized you, but that's who he was: warm, welcoming and caring.
To augment the surprise, turns out he had eyed you already, but was too shy to do anything. Yes, the worlds most famous Chilean man. It did stroke your ego, and maybe that's why you feel like most of the time, you've got the upper hand on your relationship, despite the years in between.
Still, you feel like the last message you just sent was a bit too blunt. Now you sit at the tiny airport, pondering your next move.
You know your boyfriend isn't exactly the type to scold or get madâdespite his strong figure, but going against the only thing he asked you might test him. Which is why you feel nervous, despite the happiness around you, everyone in the airport looking straight out of a picture perfect summer edition magazine.
And your theory is proven exactly right when you arrive impromptu at the Gladiator II set: making heads turn and guards almost kick you out, thinking you're a fan.
"You don't get it!" you protest, "he's my boyfriend".
"Sure", they laugh on your face. "you're not the first to say that".
"She's not lying" oh, how you love that gravely voice. But not today: not when he sounds like a parent scolding a naive child. Not when his eyes bore into you, slightly irritated.
So now he's dragging you among the set, right to were his trailer is.
"Aren't you going to introduce me?" you ask, puffing your cheeks out in annoyance. He keeps dragging you by the arm, without sparing a glance in your way. Who does he think he is? "I wanted to tell Paul he made me cryâtwice. You know I don't play about Normal People and Aftersun"
"But you do seem to play about my orders" he grunts out, opening the door to his trailer. The sunlight reflects against the white, slightly bothering your eyes with its shine, contrary to your boyfriend's gloomy behaviour.
"Are you being serious right now? You're not my dad to scold me. I just wanted to surprise you" you stand still, refusing to get inside. Pedro knows your character tends to be stubborn, and thought he finds it hot to reel you up sometimes, there are other times where he can't just stand that juvenile spirit of rage you tend to have when things don't go the way you want them to. "What's gotten into you?"
"I could ask you the same" he mocks. "Get inside. Now"
"Rude" you scoff, but obey regardless, and he breathes out relieved you didn't do a scene like last time; he still can't show his face on that restaurant to this day.
"I thought you'd be happy to see me" you say a tad bit dissapointed, and Pascal feels the pissed off feelings clouding his brain start to dissipate.
"I do, amor" he sighs, "just hate to see you do things I tell you not to; waltzing in here like you own the place".
You don't see the mistake, though. What's wrong with wanting to do a little surprise? It's not like you were a stalker or something; just a very clingy girlfriend who happens to miss her boyfriend.
"So, you're not mad?" you venture, "tell me you're not embarrassed"
He looks at you, the fondness of his gaze betraying him.
"I'm not the one wearing a skirt while trying to sound intimidating" you joke while caressing the crook of his nose, knowing you always get on his good side. Being mad isn't something that lasts, "if anyone should be embarrassed, that's you"
"Are you saying I shouldn't wear one because I'm a man?" your boyfriend looks offended, "Have you forgotten the movie I'm starring in? People feared the skirt-wearing Roman army"
"Well, I'm not intimidated" you stand defiant, and something dark tints his brown eyes. You can feel the excitement begin pooling in your stomach.
"You're not?" he grips your wrists and yanks you to him, then holds your chin, tilting your head between his calloused fingers. "Well, cariño, you should be"
Your body slams against one of the trailers walls, and you have to suppress a whine.
"You must be punished for what you did today"
You give him a doe-eye look, pretending to be all innocent, as if you weren't enjoying the punishment.
"I don't know what you're talking about. I've been a good girl"
"You know exactly what I'm talking about" he clicks his tongue, "don't play dumb with me"
"I just came to visit you" you murmur, voice husky against his ear. He grunts, and with the proximity, his hard-on rasps against your bare legs, only partly covered by the flowy summer dress you're wearing, "is that so bad?"
"It is. Has sido mala, cariño" his hand travels down under your dress, carresing with his large palm the silhoutte of your ass. The rings on his fingers create a shock, cold metal against your warm sun-bathed skin. "Naughty girl"
"I promise I'll be good, papi" you purr, using that honeyed voice of yours that makes it hard: hard to say no and hard between his pants.
Pedro sits on a small couch he has inside the trailer, guiding you with his hand enveloped around yours, motioning you to follow with a care so soft, you'd doubt he's about to do to you what he is about to do to you. He pulls you across his lap, smiling (God, you love his smile) as your stomach presses against his tights.
"Don't worry" he breathes low, his voice barely above a whisper. "I'll make you a good girl. Tell me, aren't you?"
You swallow, "I am"
He moves the panties easily to the side, rubbing your pussy a little. He then spanks it softly, making you mewl at the sting.
Pedro continues to trace over it, "Are you sure about that?"
"N-no" you shiver in delight, resolve dissolving as quick as it came. "I'm naughty"
"It's good to be aware" he murmurs, "Dilo otra vez"
"I'm a naughty girl"
He lifts your head by your hair. "Tell me what you did"
"Disobeyed your orders, coming to the set" you whisper. He lets go of your hair, his hands traveling down again, slowly teasingly rubbing your pussy while he humms.
"You were a little brat, amor"
You whimpered and mewled in delight. "I was a very naughty brat"
He pushed his fingers inside you, plunging his fingers into your pussy.
"Look at you. You're soaking wet" he pumped his fingers in you, making you moan, "Is that why you came to see me? Couldn't wait any longer for daddy to be inside of you?"
You bucked a little, making him stop. He drags his fingers out, causing you to beg for him to go back.
"Answer my question you greedy thing" He leaned closer to your ear. "Did you need my cock this much?"
You whimper, "I do! Missed you so much"
He pushed his fingers back into you, provoking a moan out of you.
"You're always so needy for me" your core tenses, making you shiver. "How badly do you want me? Tell me"
You whimpered "Badly, papi"
"Say it" his face contorts in satisfaction at your pathethic display; crying little mess, "Who's cock, fingers and mouth make you feel good?"
You can't think at this point, your brain fuzzy and pussy hot, leaking. You kiss his lips, moaning against them, "you!"
"Just me, yes? Nobody else can make you feel this good?"
"No one!"
You involuntarily roll your hips to aid you in pleasure, yet Pedro stops you just before you can reach your orgasm.
"Little brat." he tuts, making you groan. "Did you think I'd let you? You were naughty today, baby"
You huff in annoyance, used to having your way.
"That's your punishment"
"But I'll behave" you mewl against his ear, "I promise"
âGood, because I'm planning on fucking your brains outâ his hot breathe whispers in your ear seductively, trying his best not to slur the words at the drunken haze that your arousal provokes in him, "but you have to help me first"
You get on your knees, looking at the garment he's wearing. The skirt and general costume makes this all the more hot, mouth watering at the sight. You raise the skirt, glancing at the briefs; just seeing his dick strained against the fabric makes you wet in anticipation.
He sees the pleasure bore into your orbs, and before you do any dirty idea of yours, he's already warning:
"You have to take this off, what if we-"
"Alright" you cut him off, "but the skirt stays"
"Sigue, pues" he growls, voice low yet demanding, following you in your little game.
As you pull the briefs down, his erection springs out enthusiastically, slapping up against his lower abdomen. You shifted your gaze up to meet his, his eyelids heavy and his proud smirk driving you absolutely wild.
"That's right" he chokes out, "show me how much you missed it"
You give him a proud lick, and Pedro hisses at the moment his preseminal fluid goes in between your hungry lips.
Your tongue darts to the head of his cock, running over it several times before bobbing your head down, taking most of him in your mouth. He keeps praising as you pump the base of his cock with your hand. Your head bobs, yet you peek up to hear Pascal's little sounds and facial expression, a motivation so intimate in the way his brows furrow and eyes roll, mouth agape at your movements while his lip suck on those pretty lips of his. It makes you keep going. With every bob you take as much of him in your mouth as you can, before slowly moving your way back up to the tip, increasing your suction the closer to his head you got. A throaty moan escapes the man above you when you now focus on the final lick, making him closer to coming, all while maintaining eye contact the entire way through.
"Don't do that" he rasps, yanking you by the hair again, as of punishment, but he knows you enjoy it, "you promised you'd be good"
You can't answer, so instead, you reach the head of his cock again, and now his eyes roll back, mumbling profanities that sound like heaven.
"Do you want them to hear us, brat? Qué necia eres" he manages to chastise while moaning.
You feel his dick stuck in your throat, and the way he's about to come; you think that after some time dating, you know him well enough.
You're about to leave with your mouth when he stops you.
"No" your eyes open in shock, "what? Did you think your punishment is over?" Pedro laughs, "don't look at me like that. Like you have never done it before"
He keeps you in place by the hair, the rings prickling against your scalp. You feel his muscles tense up, and before you can think anything else thick and hot shots of cum invade your mouth, making it sticky and warm.
"Don't pretend you don't like it" his voice goes dark, husky. "Swallow it all. Te han enseñado a no desperdiciar nada, ¿verdad? Show me your good manners, then"
When you pull out, your throat feels raspy.
"You gotta reward me" you cough out.
"I promised, didn't I?" his fingers trace your face delicately, with adoration.
"It's all about duty, General Acacius" you purr, and the dick springs out again. Hard.
"Princess..." he warns.
"For the glory of Rome" you joke and laugh, then cough, as your throat is still sore.
"Have you been reading my script?" as you avoid to answer, he just chuckles, "ay, nena"
"C'mere" he motions, and you sit on his lap again. Pedro lifts your dress, exploring the curve of your ass. There's anticipation as he hooks his finger around the waistband of your panties, pulling them down to access your core.
"Fuck" you squirm at his touch, grinding your freed cunt against his hard cock. He grabs you by the hip, adjusting you right on his lap.
"You taste so good" he kisses down your throat, ending at the chest were your tits peak.
"Want them?" you offer, pulling your dress down. He kisses them, gently nipping at your perked up nipples.
A wave of pleasure courses through you, and with whines and moans, you show how desperate you are, the hunger making the meal taste better. After all those weeks missing him, you just want him to fuck you senseless.
His lips are rosy and swollen against yours, mouths clashing; starved of the yearned contact. Truth is, no matter how much you know how to touch yourself, it'll never be the same as having his hard cock tear through your tight folds.
Pedro easily aligns his leaking cock with your uncovered pussy, all while mantaining the kiss. He pushes down on you, your dripping cunt taking all of his rock-hard cock, fingers holding onto the soft brown grey sprinkled locs.
"Pedro" you cry out his name, full of ecstasy as the stretch burns so sweetly. His low grunts only fuel your desire.
You trace with your eyes his body, now bare without the upper part of the costume: his pecs and abs, flexing with every pump. With now free hands, your fingers travel to softly caress his stomach, even if your tits are jiggling and the pace is rather frenetic.
"I missed you so much" you pout.
"I missed you too" he whispers out, getting tired.
He's reminded of his old age, forgetting about it as soon as you two kiss, because you bring out a stamina he thinks he doesn't have anymore; almost animalistic. His bones creak and adding the tiring filming day under the hot sun, he feels his body start to give up, the orgams closer and closer.
"Missed how you look" you clash your lips onto his, the adoration translating through the smile you press against, a trail of saliva that symbolizes how interwined you are, "you always look so fucking good"
He blushes, feeling like a stupid school boy with a crush. What did he even do to deserve you? Never thought a pretty young wild thing like you would even spare a glance on his way, but now you're taking all of his cock inside with such greed yet loom into his eyes with a love he's only dreamed of.
You're real, and his.
As soon as those words leave your mouth your orgasm spills over him, some of it dripping onto the skirt, making him curse. You can't stop, still meeting his thrusts halfway, despite your trembling body after reaching your high.
"Mierda" he groans against your mouth,
You feel yourself collapsing on top of him, the weight of the jet lag catching up.
"Getting tired, baby?" he coos. "Shit, and I thought I was old"
"You are" you reply back; you can never not have the last word. And he lets you, because, God, doesn't he love you? He pretends to look offended by it, but the way your eyes shine tell him you didn't mean it that way. "You and your white hairs" tracing over his moustache, a soft hand combing through his locks, "These wrinkles... don't you know how much I love them? how much I love you?"
"And you have no idea how much I love you" he squeezes his eyes shut, feeling it coming through. "God, wanna make you mine. SĂłlo mĂa" his pace slows. It's coming, and yes, you will take it all. "Wanna make you a baby, mami. Want you to take it all like the good girl you are"
When he comes, filling you with burning hot cum until you feel like you might burst, you're numb. But there's a feeling so content that pools warmth in your chest, that you can't say anything else, resting your head against his bare chest, both covered in sticky sweat.
"No sé cómo voy a explicar esto" he speaks through ragged breathes, and you can only smirk, "a squirted and cummed roman skirt".
"That isn't my problem" he scoffs, and you feel your head rise against the movement, earning a laugh out of you, "I'm not part of the movie"
"You'd sure think so, with the way you walked in here"
You roll your eyes, face hidden against his chest, "can you let that go?"
"You're right" he pulls you closer to him, hand enveloping you behind your bare back. The quiet doesn't bother you as you lie closer to his chest, his heartbeat the only thing you need to be at peace, "I think punishment time is over. Think you've learned your lesson"
"Then, how about we go out? I've heard Malta's beaches are pretty"
"Relåjate, cariño. Seems you've gotten your energy back" he quips, then kisses your forehead. "We need to wait for everyone to get out"
"That embarrased you are of me?" you joke.
"No" he can already imagine his fellow cast members making fun of him, starting with Paul and Joseph when they see you and Connie who will totally notice the fun sticky stains on the costume, "but embarrased of the explanation I'll have to give"
cr: divider @kodaswrld / gif @a7estrellas
#dilfistwrites#gladiator II#gladiator ii#gladiator 2#pedro pascal#pedro pascal x reader#pedro pascal fanfic#pedro pascal smut#pedro pascal x you#pedro x reader#pedro pascal fluff#marcus acacius#joseph quinn#connie nielsen#may calamawy#paul mescal#i love him#so down bad for my latino man#pls excuse the filth<3
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Luffy x reader | oneshot, smut, 18+
Captain's Orders



አsummary: Perhaps the summer heat was finally getting to his head, making him feel delirious and restless, or perhaps it was the way the summer season looked so good on you, with sweat trickling down your neck and the strings of your bikini trying their best to keep you covered. But one thing was for sure, what bothered him most (despite his obliviousness), was the look Sanji kept throwing your way and his unwillingness to leave your side the whole day.
አpairing: jealous!luffy x reader
አwarnings/tags: 18+, smut, established relationship, implied breeding kink, creampie, fingering, cum licking, unprotected sex, penetrative sex, feelings of jealousy, possessive behaviour, markings, female reader, female-bodied reader, slightly proofread, ooc?, luffy's big back is greedy
a/n: repost from my old blog because I impulsively deleted my account :/ also does anyone know the artist? cuz I wanna properly tag them
wc: 0.8k
Jealous!Luffy who sat on his special seat on the Thousand Sunny, watching intently at the interaction before him. His back against the lion's head and arms crossed behind his head in a laid-back manner, despite the intensity of his stare. The captain's precious straw hat resting on his head tilted down, hiding the murderous glare directed at Sanji.
Jealous!Luffy who was stuck watching the interaction before him, how you have Sanji wrapped around your little finger, catering to your very beck and call. His glare unwavering as he saw the way Sanji was looking at you, at the way he was ogling at you, practically undressing you with his perverted eyes.
Jealous!Luffy who recognizes the look Sanji was giving you. Hell, it was the same look he has whenever he sees you. Although... Luffy can't blame Sanji for his lustful gaze, not when you were perched prettily on the lawn chair, looking like an appetizing meal, tempting and delicious.
Jealous!Luffy who was starting to get restless from how you were carelessly sitting there, looking pretty and taking every single compliment Sanji threw your way with a smile on your lovely face. He was getting frustrated from listening to your adorable giggles whenever Sanji showered you with compliments, bringing a smile to your glossy kissable lips. A tiny green monster crawling its way into his heart as he sat unmoving from his seat, watching another man treat you like you were his, when you belonged to Luffy.
Jealous!Luffy who will forever be a kid at heart. Greedy and possessive over what belongs to him. After all, what belongs to Luffy, is his. He did not like to share his food, and he definitely won't share you and the sweet dessert between your thighs. These were merely the captain's orders.
Jealous!Luffy who finally had enough. Getting up from the lion's head, Luffy made a beeline towards your direction. Ignoring the curious looks his other crew mates sent his way, his grip on your forearm firm, maybe a little too firm, and pulling you up as the chair launches to the floor. Ignoring your protests and questions, he made his way towards the women's cabin with you meekly following behind.
Jealous!Luffy who can be impatient at times, kicking the door open and throwing you onto the bed. He can be so impatient, and forgetful too, about locking the door. But you can't blame him, can you? Not when you look breathtaking with your bare back against the bed, your pathetic excuse of a bikini hastily taken off and thrown across the room, and your hair sprawled across the sheets, framing your beautiful face. There was no need for him to tell you what to do, it had become routine work for you.
Jealous!Luffy who can be so mean at times, eagerly coating himself with your slick, before aligning with your slutty pussy and thrusting his cock inside your warm cunt with little to no prep. But he couldn't help himself, not when your silky warm walls were clenching on his cock, trying to milk him for everything he's worth, and especially not when he had you squirming and crying underneath him, begging him for more and more and more. He couldn't help himself, not when the squelching sounds the both of you made were music to his ears, or how the drag of his veins running along the underside of his cock felt like pure heaven against your spongy tight walls.
Jealous!Luffy who worshiped your very existence, marking you as his for others to see. He left bruises and bite marks across your delicate skin, decorating every inch of you his hands or mouth could find. His grip on your hips never weakened, nails digging into your flesh and leaving behind crescent shapes. He continued with his assault. Kissing, licking, and biting from your neck and collarbone, all the way to the valley of your breasts.
Jealous!Luffy whoâs pace only increased with each thrust, going harder and faster as he desperately chased after his and your release. Your back arched and nails digging in his back desperately for stability as you clench impossibly tight on his dick, pulling him in further as you come undone around him. But Luffy wasn't done with you just yet.
Jealous!Luffy who kept fucking your poor cunt over and over again, chasing after his release. Until finally, he came. The tip of his cock kissing your cervix as he released his seed deep inside your fertile cunt. Your name rolling off the tip of his tongue like a prayer.
Jealous!Luffy who watched your sensitive pussy spill out his cum, unable to keep it all stuffed inside your tight hole. Using his right index and middle finger, he played around with the mixture of his and your cum, spreading it across your poor puffy lips and pushing it back into your sweet hole. Bringing his fingers to his mouth, he happily cleaned them, humming in approval at his satisfied hunger.
đđđ đđđđđđ đđđđđđđđ © đđđđ đđđđđđđđđ â do not copy, translate, repost or modify my works on any platform.
#âïž gojosoups#luffy x reader#luffy x you#luffy x y/n#luffy smut#monkey d. luffy#monkey d luffy x reader#one piece x reader#one piece smut#op luffy#one piece luffy#luffy x reader smut#monkey d luffy smut#monkey d luffy x you#monkey d luffy x y/n#one piece#op smut#smut#straw hat luffy#straw hat pirates#luffy one piece#luffy d monkey#op#one piece fanfiction#op fanfic
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
â§âââ
ââ blessings âââ
âââ§
⏠summary: nanami kento tries to be the perfect husband and father but when a tough night fighting curses ends badly it results in nanami snapping at his daughter.Â
Ë˰âą*ââ· minors / ageless / blank blogs (dni) âŹïœ„tags: nanami x female reader; hurt/comfort; nanami has a daughter; domestic drama; being a jujutsu sorcerer is hard; momotarĆ is a famous Japanese folk tale :c âŹïœ„ wc: 3,383
⏠notes: hi, everyone! I'm currently not really active at the moment so please don't feel disheartened if I haven't been responding to your messages or tagged posts. I'm taking a small break and only coming online for a bit to catch up on some messages, read fics or queue posts. I'll be back to properly posting and interacting soon but in the meantime I wanted to share that I finished up this draft over the weekend. I was actually debating if I should post this but then just decided to go for it! sending all my love xx
nanamiâs head is heavy, completely clouded with despair, and it tints his brown eyes a shade of murky gray. the walls of his beautiful home feel narrow, almost claustrophobic, which explains why heâs struggling to catch his breath right now. stepping into the hallway, he instinctively peeks into the dining area to find you and his daughter eating dinner together. sheâs sitting on the chair, her legs far too short to even touch the ground, holding a half eaten onigiri between her small hands. you are by her side, sneakily tidying up after her as you brush away the stray beads of rice trickling onto the table.Â
a little glow blooms in nanamiâs heart at the sight of you both but there is a vicious creature residing in the pit of his stomach that veils the bright light away.Â
he quietly takes off his jacket, his bruised fingers loosening the tie around his neck. he clears his throat before announcing with exhaustion to you both that heâs finally home.Â
your eyes meet his, the muscles on your face falling immediately. he can practically feel the blood rushing through your veins as worry washes over you. the reaction makes his chest uncomfortably tight, but he knows that he canât hide his expressions around you like he used to.Â
you both move together so fluidly now, like a single body of water that ebbs and flows to its own natural current.Â
he escaped the nightâs fight with a few cuts and a couple of bad bruises, but there is currently a student on shokoâs table who barely made it through. the young man arrived at jujutsu tech only a couple of weeks ago, but his naive and charismatic qualities turned into fatal flaws in the world of sorcery.
he bit off more than he could chew by trying to take on a special grade curse. Â
shoko promised nanami that she would heal the boy, but admitted there was only so much she can do in regards to the aftermath of his injuries. the sorcerer couldnât bare to leave him behind, but gojo refused that he stay and insisted that he return back home to his pretty wife and adorable daughter immediately.Â
âIâll handle things from here,â is what his superior said, while nanamiâs guilt climbed up his throat.Â
that student was his responsibility...Â
...and he failed him entirely.Â
âpapaâs home!â his daughter chirps. the pitch of her voice ringing in nanamiâs ears to pull him back to the present and far away from the scene where life and death were dancing together in a tango.  âpapa, look, look...mama and I made onigiri!âÂ
her feet bounces up and down, and thereâs a touch of a pink against her cheeks when her mouth stretches into a beaming grin. the innocence in her eyes makes nanami falter and he can feel himself falling deeper into the abyss. for a minute he resents himself for selfishly bringing such a beautiful thing into this world, only to gamble with the fact that she may potentially be in his shoes one day.Â
he begs for that outcome to never happen, beseeches whatever higher power above him that exists to spare her from this life. she should never have to go through this, never have to experience these heartbreaks that only wither a person down.Â
âI can see that,â nanami replies in a low voice before shifting his attention to his feet.Â
right now, he canât stomach an ounce of her purity, and it radiates around her like a halo. she's so unbothered by his presence, so completely unaware of the sudden change in the atmosphere around her...Â
âwe made tuna, salmon, and veggies...â she babbles on.Â
âhow nice...â nanami curtly interrupts, before anxiously running his fingers through the strands of his messy blonde hair.Â
âwhich one do you want, papa?â she questions eagerly, pointing her sticky hands at the plate to show off the selection of triangles.Â
âsweets,â you interject just as nanami turns on his heel to walk in the other direction, âhow about we finish up eating our dinner, and we can save some for your daddy tomorrow...â
ânooo!â she whines far too loudly, which forces nanami to stop dead in his tracks. he glances over his shoulder to see her puffing out her bottom lip with disappointment, âyou said...you said we make it so we eat together!âÂ
sheâs only six.Â
she canât perceive that her father is struggling to hold himself together. deep down inside nanami knows that, but it isnât enough to keep his cool. he doesnât know why his daughterâs insistence causes him to pinch the front of his brows with annoyance or why he shoots a frustrated look in her direction.Â
he doesnât know why heâs suddenly picturing shoko calling the studentâs parents to deliver the news that the man who was supposed to protect their child was unsuccessful in his duty.Â
he doesnât know why he feels at fault for everything that happened, even though the circumstances of the events were completely out of his control. Â
he doesnât know why heâs imagining himself on the receiving end of a very similar call, or why he canât stop picturing his precious daughter on that table insteadâŠ
all of this pummels into him, and the monster emerges out from itâs cave. Â
âbe quiet and stop making such a fuss.âÂ
his voice comes out sharper than expected, and the expulsion of his frustration allows him to see the crystal clear picture before him.Â
the room is dead silent.Â
your face is in full shock at the hissing tone of your sweet husband snapping at his darling baby girl who he only ever speaks to with a gentle voice.Â
what truly unravels nanami is the look that his daughter is giving him - her angelic features are sullen, but her eyes remain wide with surprise. her bottom lip is slack, and the only sound he can hear is her uneasy breathing. her eyes, the most beautiful gems in existence, twinkle as tears begin to form and she tries to quickly blink them away before turning her attention back to her plate. Â
nanami doesnât know he managed to stop time itself but the three of you remain frozen in place.Â
he regrets his words immediately.Â
he wants nothing more than to pull his precious girl close into his chest and smother her with apologies. the part of him with sense tells him to follow through and make things right with her, but instead he begrudgingly continues to wallow in his own self pity as he walks over to his room.Â
ïœ„ïŸ ïœ„ïŸÂ·:ïœĄïœ„ïŸïŸïœ„ïœ„ïŸ ïœ„ïŸÂ·:ïœĄïœ„ïŸïŸïœ„
the house is unusually quiet now, the music of domestic joy morphing into hushed murmurs and whispers outside your room door. you settle your crestfallen daughter into her bedroom before moving to check on your husband next.Â
fresh out of the shower, nanami is seated on the edge of the bed with his exhausted eyes pressed firmly into the palms of his hands. he exhales a heavy breath, his dirty work clothes still piled just outside the bathroom, and your heart nearly collapses seeing him in such a state of disarray.
you kneel before him, two hands sliding across the soft material of his sweats as you brush them along his thighs before carefully bringing them up to circle around his wrists.Â
âkento?âÂ
he allows you to pull his palms away but your throat constricts when a band forms tightly around your neck. you swallow the lump with an upturn of your brows as you are greeted with red, exhausted eyes. you cup that handsome face in your hands, your thumbs sweetly motioning back and forth across his cheeks as you try to soothe the tension away.Â
after all this time together, it hurts you to see that he still tries to hide his tears. nanami constantly holds himself to the highest standard, always ensuring that he can solidify himself as the rock for you and your daughter to depend on through thick and thin. itâs so rare for you to see him crack, to watch him crumble under the overbearing weight of the things that he is burdened to carry.Â
âyou had a rough night,â you point out in a low, sympathetic voice and he simply just nods his head in acknowledgement.Â
his eyes flutter close again when you lean forward to press a tender, reassuring kiss on his brow. âyou want a talk about it?âÂ
the way his voice shakes makes you shiver, but you tentatively listen as he relays the events of the night before finally concluding that satoru called him only a few minutes ago to reassure him that the student in question is alright.Â
âhe lost an eye, but at least heâs alive...â he concludes somberly, the warble in his final statement prompting you to wrap your arms around his neck as you pull him in for a protective hug.Â
nanami receives it with gratitude, strong arms circling around your waist as he buries his nose into the crook of your shoulder and breathes in.
your scent is a reminder of his permanent sanctuary.
a safety, a reassurance of home.
you stroke his blonde locks between your fingers until he exhales, "i'm so sorry," he breathes, "I...I didn't mean to snap like that..."
a tiny smile tugs at the corners of your lips, and you unravel yourself to cup his jaw into your palms once again. "I appreciate the apology, but I don't think I should be on the receiving end of it..." you hint sweetly.
nanami closes his eyes guiltily. "I'm a horrible father."
you click your tongue with disappointment, your face falling as your disapproval pinches between the space of your brows.
"you're just human," you remind him defensively, "you're a wonderful father, the best man that our daughter can look up to"
"did you see the look on her face?" he replies, his voice unnaturally small. the tender expression he gives you is filled with regret, and it's enough to make your heart ache all over again.
"kento," you contend, "don't do this to yourself. we're both going to have days where we mess up, but that doesn't mean that the problem can't be fixed."
you thread his hair between your fingers, like your brushing through rays sunlight. "she's waiting for me to read her a bedtime story," you explain, "but I'm sure she would rather be with you instead..."
"I doubt that," your husband replies as he reaches for your hand to kiss the inside of your palm.
"we will always love you, kento," you answer back, "unconditionally. on your good days and your bad ones"
he didn't even know how desperately he needed to hear that, for your certainty to remedy away all his sorrows, until they actually left your lips.
your husband's throat tightens, tears pricking his eyes once more but he hides them away when he leans in to seek out a kiss from the woman whose heart he deeply adores.
ïœ„ïŸ ïœ„ïŸÂ·:ïœĄïœ„ïŸïŸïœ„ïœ„ïŸ ïœ„ïŸÂ·:ïœĄïœ„ïŸïŸïœ„
nanami leans his shoulder against the frame of his daughter's room. his heart patters lightly, making him realize that he might actually be nervous. it's strange, he thinks, that he would feel hesitant to approach his own child considering that he was her guardian but nanami had never allowed his professional life to fracture into his personal one like this before.
she's seated on the floor next to a pile of books and her stuffed rabbit secured tightly underneath her arm. there's a warmth in his chest when when he makes note of the soft toy, because he purchased that himself the day she was born and the pair have been inseparable ever since.
he clears his throat, bringing his scuffed knuckles to gently knock on the door.
"my love?" he calls out to her.
his daughter perks up, her breathing changing slightly as it rises and falls with a hint of apprehension. she glances over her shoulder to see him.
"where's mama?" she asks, her question shattering the man into a million pieces at her subtle dismissal.
"taking a shower," he answers cooly, "but I'm here to get you ready for bed..."
her lovely eyes refuse to lock into his own, and she simply tucks her lip between her bottom teeth to avoid giving nanami a reply.
she looks so much like him when he was a child. he remembered when his parents used to scold him too, and how he would also hide away in his room. the only difference is that nanami's parents were far more traditional - a time where elders were never submissive to young hearts.
"may I come in?" he requests politely, ensuring that his daughter knew she had a choice if she wanted to speak to him.
her nostrils flare slightly while she considers him, but to his relief she nods her head eagerly.
nanami steps into her room, always feeling largely out of place amongst her things. "did you find a story for bed?" he asks.
she again quietly nods her head and picks up her favorite book; a compilation of japanese folktales with beautiful illustrations. you both have been reading one for her each night ever since she got it it as a present from her grandparents.
he crouches on his knees to meet her at eye level. "you've really been enjoying this one, haven't you?" he carries on, hoping to coax more words out of her.
âyeah,â she replies in the same mousy voice of uncertainty. she shifts her attention away when she stands on her feet, clutching onto the stuffed bunny tightly while her other hand swings the book by her side.
âand what tale are we reading tonight?â
she shrugs her shoulders with indifference, a hint of pink blushing her cheek. âI dunno. IâŠI can just until mama is readyâŠâ
nanami visibly slumps. her rejection an entirely new painful experience that he's never endured before. he scratches the back of his head anxiously, finding himself at a loss for words. the seconds pass, an awkward bubble surrounding both father and daughter. itâs only broken when nanami exhales a sigh, and reaches his hands towards her waist to draw her into his frame.
âdarling,â he addresses tenderly, âcan you look at me?â
âno, you were meanâŠâ she blurts out, her bottom lip trembling slightly.
nanamiâs heart sinks.
thatâs the first time heâs ever heard those words from her lips.
âI know,â he murmurs shamefully.
her mouth forms into a tiny button of a pout but she meets his eyes for the first time as he acknowledges his behavior.
nanami arches forward to kiss her forehead, âI shouldnât have yelled at you like that, sweetheart. Iâm so sorry if I upset or scared youâ
she fidgets with the book in her hand. âdid you not want onigiri?â she asks, her innocence tugging the corners of her fatherâs lips into a small grin.
âit wasnât the onigiri, my love,â he reassures, âdaddy justâŠhad a bad day at workâŠâ
âwhy was it bad?â
nanami sighs once again.
she still doesnât know that heâs a sorcerer. youâve both reduced his position to her by simply explaining that nanami âhelps and protects people".
thankfully your daughter doesnât pry too hard to ask any further questions.
âsomeone I know got hurt. so, daddy was a little shaken up when he came homeâŠâ
"shaken up?"
"scared, my love"
his daughter shakes her head in disbelief, ânu-uh, you never get scared, papaâ she rebuts.
nanami huffs out a laugh, flashing her a full grin now as he brings his fingers to his chin to to ponder her sweet statement. he quirks his brow and cheekily replies, "we can't all be brave like you," in an attempt to lighten the mood.
his daughter narrows her eyes towards his hand, her mind instantly distracted with other things already. "you got hurt too papa!" she gasps, dropping the bunny by her side to point at his knuckles.
nanami glances at his fingers covered in red marks.
"wait!" she exclaims as she places the book by his side. "I have something!"
she spins on her heel and rushes towards one of her drawers. meanwhile, nanami just takes her in with his love soaked eyes, watching as she rummages through her stuff with determination until she scurries back his way.
"got it!" she squeaks with a smile, and to his surprise she jumps right into his arms with such nonchalance it nearly make him crumble on the spot.
your voice echoes in the back of his mind: "we will always love you, kento. unconditionally. on your good days and your bad ones"
"mama bought it for me," she explains, regaining her father's attention once more.
nanami rests his cheek on her shoulder, and inhales her powdery scent as he keeps one arm warmly secured around her waist. he watches her peel off the plaster of the band aid, lbefore grabbing his hand and placing it unevenly over his knuckles.
"now a kiss!" she adds, as she brings his hand to her mouth and exaggerates a loud "mwah" sound for emphasis. "mama says the kiss is what makes it all better"
nanami instantly feels significantly better from this remedy of love. he extends his digits out, and looks at the hot pink "hello kitty" band aid that now rests comfortably on his knuckles.
"thank you, my darling," he coos and peppers her cheek with a few kisses before turning her to face him once again. "you made me feel a lot better"
she flashes him an equally large smile in return, showing off her missing teeth.
"I did?"
nanami chuckles as he scoops her up in his arms to give her a well deserved bear hug. she laughs as he stands on his two feet, and sheds away any lingering thoughts of apprehension that may have stuck.
"you always do," he reassures, his soul vibrating back to life when he feels her return his embrace. âyou think you can forgive me for how I spoke earlier?â
âyeah,â she confirms and squeezes him just a little tighter. "I love you lots, papa"
"oh, my angel," he hums, "you have no idea just how much I love you too..."
ïœ„ïŸ ïœ„ïŸÂ·:ïœĄïœ„ïŸïŸïœ„ïœ„ïŸ ïœ„ïŸÂ·:ïœĄïœ„ïŸïŸïœ„
after winding down from your evening pampering session, you decide to pass by your daughter's room to check on your little family. you peer through the cracked door to find nanami spread out on your daughterâs bed, with your daughter curled into side and her head resting on his chest.
âdid I come from a peach too like momotarĆ?â you hear her ask, but your heart flutters at the sight of your husbandâs pearly whites.
youâll never get over how much you love seeing him smile with such genuine emotion.
âno,â you hear nanami reply calmly, his finger lightly holding the page open. âyou remember your mother explaining how you used to live in her stomach first?â
âoh yeah,â your daughter replies with a hint of disappointment over the fact that she was not birthed from a piece of fruit as mentioned in one of her favorite folk tales.
âshall I carry on?â
âuh-huh,â she answers and she readjusts her position to get even more comfortable. "I think if we look hard enough we might find momotarĆ..."
"you think so?" your husband wonders with honest curiosity.
"I know so, papa!"
"how many peaches do you think we need to check?"
"hmmm," she mumbles, "maybe a million?"
"a million?" your husband dramatically replies, "that's a lot of peaches don't you think,"
"I mean, it's less than a billion..." she responds quite matter of factly.
you catch his gaze from between the door thatâs ajar. his expression fully relaxes, and you smile knowingly in his direction at the sight of father and daughter making up.
âpapa?â his daughter questions upon his sudden silence, but your husband keeps his focus on you as he hums in acknowledgement before replying, "you're not wrong, but it'll still be quite a challenge to cut through a million peaches..."
"we might need some help," your daughter adds on.
you blow him a secret kiss as to not interrupt further, and quietly close the door before heading back to your bedroom.
#[peach is away.đ]#[peach queues.đ§Ą]#nanami x reader#nanami x you#nanami x female reader#nanami x ofc#nanami kento x you#nanami kento x reader#nanami kento angst#nanami angst#nanami hurt/comfort#jujutsu kaisen angst#nanami fluff#jujutsu kaisen fan fiction#jjk fluff
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
drunk
â jeongin is drunk - in more ways than one .á.á



pairing | yang jeonging x fem reader
genre | established relationship , smut â 18+ is strongly advised!
cw | jeongin is drunk , explicit language , face sitting , oral (f rec) , breast play , masturbation (m) , face riding , 'girl' is used , unprotected penetration
words | 2.7k ~ ( 2,776 )
notes | another piece i wrote when i went on a break! i dont write for jeongin enough :( i hope u all enjoy this as much as i enjoyed writing it!
m.list â tag list â you can also read it on my ao3
dont repost. dont translate. minors, ageless & default blogs; dni! feedback and reblogs are highly advised and appreciated!
soft grunts and groans from beside you fill the space of the car you're currently driving.
the streets are somewhat quiet. the headlights from cars passing by blinding you but the night is calm and quiet which, for a saturday, is unusual.
what's even more unusual is for you to be driving around in your boyfriend's expensive car, with him being drunk and groaning in the passenger seat. his eyes closed as his temple rests against the cold glass of the window, providing some cooling relief to his sweat coated skin.
jeongin, chan, seungmin and hyunjin decided that tonight's the night that theyâd go out and have a âlads night.â
you don't mind jeongin going out. you trust that he (and his friends) will care and look out for one another. you trust that, when one has one too many, they will stop it from becoming a disaster.
and that is the case for you.
jeongin can handle his drinkâto some extent. chan texted you urging you to pick up your not-so sober boyfriend from the club, claiming that jeongin has had one too many shots and alcohol his body can handle.
âfeels good.â you stop at a red light to look at your hazy boyfriend. his usual well-kempt hair is disheveled. a beautiful pink haze sits pretty on his glowy, sweat stained skin.
âwhat feels good, baby?â
âi love you, you know that right?â he mumbles, ignoring your question. you laugh softly and nod.
âi know. i love you too.â
âreally?â he lifts his head up from the cold glass, his eyes wide and glistening, like a love sick puppy.
âreally. forever and always, remember.â jeongin nods and leans over, hooking his long pinky finger with yours.
âpinky promise.â
âpinky promise.â you repeat with a smile. jeongin sits back in his seat, a grin adorning his facial features and making his eyes crinkle at the corners.
âiâm one lucky man, yn. iâm the luckiest man in this entire world! no.. wait, galaxy!â as the red light switches to green, you start to drive as you listen to your loved one babble on with himself.
after a few minutes of babbling, it falls silent. the only sound is the roar of the car engine and passing vehicles. you think nothing of the silence, until a few small breathy pants ring in your ears.
maybe he is sleeping? is your first thought until you hear a low, guttural grunt. your ears perk up at the sound. you quickly glance to the side. you can only see jeongin slouching in his seat, his head hanging low with his chin tucked into his chest, hair hiding his face.
you focus on the road. the roads may be quiet but that's no excuse to act stupid.
âhurts.â jeongin pants, his voice strained a little. you panic a little.
âwhat hurts, baby?â
âyn.. it hurts.â he mumbles. he looks up at you to catch your gaze but you keep your eyes on the road. âyn.. help me. please.â
his usual soft voice is now laced with desperation; like he is begging for you.
âtell me what hurts, darling.â is it his stomach? he is drunk after all, so maybe he needs you to pull over.
âhelp me.â he begs, on the verge of tears. you drive to a nearby car park, shutting off the engine and taking off your belt.
you look at jeongin. the pink haze has now turned red, spreading to his ears. his eyes are hazy and glassy. lips glistening from the saliva.
âbaby.. are you ok?â you lean over to him, placing your hand on his thigh gently. he tenses under your touch.Â
âhurting.â he repeats. his breathing slowly becoming short and laboured.
âyour stomach? if you need to throw up, it's ok to baby.â you squeeze his thigh as reassurance but that causes jeongin to let out a soft grunt and tense more under your hand.
âno.â he huffs, his patience running very thin. âit hurts.â you stare at him, utterly confused. with a huff, jeongin grabs your hand that's on his thigh and places it on his crotch.
âoh. oh!â his cock is straining against the rough material of his black jeans. he bucks his hips in the palm of your hand for some sort of friction but it's not enough to suffice and feed this hunger he has. âwhy.. how?â
âi..i dont know. i just⊠looked at you and now i feel so hot and bothered.â his chest rises up and down fast. he squirms in his seat, pulling at the fabric of his shirt as a way of saying âget it off meâ
âi want to see you.â his eyes scan you, undressing and eating you up. you feel bashful and aware of his prying eyes. he takes his seatbelt off and struggles to unbuckle the belt of his own jeans. âtake them off.â
âexcuse me?â you stutter.Â
âtake them off. your pants. off. please. i want to see you, yn.â
âwe're in public, jeongin. anyone can see us!â you stumble over your words.
âthe windows are tinted.â he states. an argument you lose in an instant. you can't deny, however, that his request has left you feeling a little tingly in the pit of your stomach. âplease.â
you nod, giving in to him; as always. you take off your pants, throwing them to the side. jeongin watches you, eyes never leaving you as he licks his lips hungrily.
âcâmer.â rough hands grab your waist and pull you onto his lap. you have no option but to situate your legs on either side of him. his large hands reach behind you to grab the soft flesh of your ass.
âmhm.. missed you.â he murmurs as he massages, squeezes and plays with your ass cheeks. you chew your bottom lip gently, your body twitching every now and then. he buries his head in the crook of your neck, inhaling your scent. more guttural groans erupt from the back of his throat as he takes in mouthfuls of your scent. âsmells goodâ
âwe should go home. you're drunk.â you say in an attempt to stop him.Â
ââm fine.â he states. âjust want to touch you some more, that's all.â his lips start to pepper kisses along the skin of your neck. theyâre soft and gentle at first, but theyâre quick to turn into hot, wet open mouth kisses where he leaves behind marks in the form of purple bruises and teeth.
âthen can we go home?â you struggle to say due to you slowly losing your composure as jeongin attacks you sweet spots. his large hands playing and fondling with your ass cheeks, occasionally disappearing under the fabric of your t-shirt to stroke your growing hot skin.
âmaybe. or maybe iâll just devour you right here, right now.â he purrs. you shuffle on his lap to get comfy, your core throbbing and stomach tingling. your fingers dig into his shoulder blades as a way to help ground yourself.
âdevour me? how?â you play dumb. your body tingles with pleasure. your core is throbbing and you can feel your slick being soaked up by your panties, creating an embarrassing wet spot.
âlike this.â his seat falls back, taking you with him. in one swift moment, he manhandles you onto his face so you're straddling him. his large hands on your thighs, gripping them with force.
âbaby!â you peer down at your hazy boyfriend, his head between your legs. you feel his breath fanning against your clothed core, the dampness in your panties intensifying with each puff of air.
âwhat?â he says nonchalantly.Â
âyou're unbelievable!â you squeak in embarrassment. the lewd position you're in makes you feel bashful; even though it's not your first time like this with him but it is a first in public.
âand you smell good.â he groans. his long finger trails from your thigh, to your inner thigh and to your clothed core. he presses his finger against your core, against the wet patch on the fabric and hums in satisfaction.
âyou're wet.â he states, feeling somewhat cocky and proud. âi haven't done anything and you're wet.â
âs-shut up! you don't have to state it. gosh, this is so embarrassing.â you whine.
ânot embarrassing. hot. so fucking hot. you have no idea the effect you have on me, yn.â he peers up at you, his foxlike eyes boring into your soul. he turns his head slightly, planting open mouth kisses on your inner thigh, closing in on your core.
he runs his finger in between your folds, adding a bit of pressure when his finger bumps against your now swollen clit. with each bump, your thighs jerk and twitch. jeongin can feel you throb against his finger.
his own cock throbs at the sight, touch and smell of you. it's begging to be freeâand it will be in due time.
âwanna taste.â he mumbles as he hooks his finger on one side of your panties and pulls the flimsy fabric to the side. if it wasn't for his patience being paper thin, he wouldâve ripped them off you. the very sight and smell of you is driving him insane and it hurts. the cold air mixes and hits your slick folds, making you gasp. âholy fuck.âÂ
you watch your hazy boyfriend lick his lips as if he is about to devour a meal. he brings your hips forward a little more. you buck at the sudden contact of his warm and wet tongue being pressed against your cunt.
âj-jeongin.â you moan out softly. he grabs the hem of your t-shirt, bringing it up to your lips.
âhold this.â he instructs against your folds. you bite down on your t-shirt, the fabric rises up and exposes your soft stomach and breasts.
his tongue is back on your cunt, lapping your slick and core like a dog lapping up water. he sucks and kisses your clit, rubbing the swollen bud occasionally with the tip of his tongue.
he grips onto your ass, pulling you down on his face more. you worry that you might crush him and try to resist but his strength overpowers you.Â
hot open mouth kisses on your cunt. jeongin slurping and panting like a dog in heat. his hips bucking in the air as he eats you, gathering your slick on his tongue. he whimpers and moans at the taste, his rough hands keeping all your weight on his face as you crush his skull.
your legs tense around him several times. his tongue slips between your folds and into your core. jeongin is a mess. a panting, pussy drunk mess as he tongue fucks your core until youâre sobbing.Â
once confident that youâre going to keep all your weight on him, he removes his hands from your ass. his large hands slide up the softness of your stomach to under your breasts where he grabs them roughly, one in each hand, to squeeze and toy with them.
your moans are muffled by your t-shirt. a damp patch forming from your saliva as you struggle to keep the fabric between your lips. your hands have found their way to jeongin's hair, pulling and tugging at the strands.
the air in the car is thick. the windows misting over with condensation. you don't want to be loud but you want to be at the same time.
the thrill of knowing that you're in public, having you pussy eaten by your boyfriend who is completely pussy drunk and fucked out because of you makes you tingle.
one of jeongin's hands leaves your breast to reach behind you. you hear him fumbling with his jeans, struggling to unbutton and unzip them. he grunts in frustration before lifting his hips up to pull down his jeans and underwear halfway down his thighs.
he shivers as his hand wraps around the base of his throbbing cock. he squeezes a few times before rubbing his thick, veiny cock. he treats himself by rubbing his pink head with his thumb, smearing the over flowing pre cum around his sensitive head.
he's a mess. you're a mess. his chin and lips are coated in saliva and slick. your body is hot and coated in sweat. the stimulation of everything is too much for you. you feel light and woozy but you donât want the pleasure to stop. jeongin tries to time the strokes of his hand with the thrusts of his tongue inside you but he fails quickly, becoming uncoordinated and sloppy.
ânot gonna last long. âm sensitive.â he mumbles. you nod, unable to speak as you feel the same. your stomach is tight, a knot forming very quickly. his tongue leaves your hole to lick between your folds, his nose bumping against your clit.
you're just a sobbing mess. tears spilling for the corners of your eyes. your thighs crushing his skull. hands not knowing where to be placed for stability so you settled with one hand on the roof of the car and the other on the window, leaving a handprint behind in the condensation.
your only thought is how much (and how badly) you want to cum.
jeongin is no different. his cock is hot to the touch. tip sensitive and begging to be inside you. his hand isn't enough for him to feel satisfied and he knows it, but he wants to wait until he gets home to have his way with you.
âclose.â he groans. as you open your mouth to talk, your t-shirt falls back down.
âm-me too.. oh fuck, me too.â you kick your head back, succumbing to the pleasure. you rock your hips a little on jeongin's face, a smirk on his face as he watches you lose yourself in the pleasure he's providing.
âyou're so fucking hot, yn. look at you riding my face like a good girl.â his words are muffled but it's loud enough for you to hear. you can't respond however, just nod and moan at his words..
âfeels good. feels so good, baby. wanna cum.â
âwant to cum on my face? make a mess outta me?â
âyes. i do. want to make a mess on you.â you beg.
âgo ahead. do it. cum for me, yn.â the coil in your stomach tightens and snaps. your thighs shake as your orgasm hits you hard, knocking the air out of your lungs and making you see stars. you cry out his name like a mantra, jeongin lapping at your core to catch your essence that spills from you.
his hand picks up in pace before soon, his own hips buck and cock throbs as he cums onto his own hand and stomach. slow, languid strokes of his cock to help ride out his high as he licks you clean before the high subsides; leaving you both breathless and exhausted.
you lift yourself up and off his face the best your jelly legs can muster. you look down at him, shivering as that look in his eyes from earlier is still there.
âwe need to go home. now.â he instructs in urgency.
âare you ok?âÂ
âno. iâm not. it still hurts, yn.â you look behind you to see his hand still stroking his cock, which has failed to go soft from his orgasm; but now it's angry. sticky sounds emit from his cock as he uses his own mess to stroke himself.
âjeonginâŠâ you start only to be cut off.
âyn. i don't think you understand the urgency of my situation. if you don't drive home right this second, i am going to drag you onto my lap and fuck you until you can't walk in the morning.âÂ
you swallow at his words. they go straight to your core.Â
âthat.. doesn't sound like a bad idea..â you mumble, looking at your, now somewhat sober, boyfriend.
âi don't think you unââ
âno, i understand.â you mumble, removing his hand from his cock. you shimmy down to line yourself up, holding the base and rubbing his tip between your soaked folds. âand i don't mind. we've come this far, so why stop now?â
â...fuck.â he holds onto your waist as you slowly lower yourself onto his member. his size stretches you, and because of your earlier orgasm, you're tighter than usual.Â
he hisses as he shieths himself in your tight cunt. the warmth and tightness makes him stop breathing for a nanosecond. he watches his length disappear and become encapsulated with delicious warmth.
âjust knowâhng, fuck!âjust know that you can't go back on your words. it's going to be a long night for you, yn.â
#kwritersworldnet#wkcnet#straykidsland#skz smut#stray kids smut#jeongin#i.n#jeongin smut#i.n smut#jeongin x you#jeongin x reader#i.n x you#i.n x reader#skz x you#skz x reader#stray kids x you#stray kids x reader#yang jeongin#yang jeongin smut#yang jeongin x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
ăá
đ©ăá
EMAILS BETTER LEFT UNSENT part 1ăăââââăá
( park sunghoon )
đčrecis â : â your crush on your best friend of almost ten years is getting out of hand, and you feel like itâs time to give upđespecially after seeing how well your desk mate treats you.
ăăăá
ë°ì±í & ìŹìŹì€ â â ââĄâ â â đ reader â wc 32k â genre fluff a bit of angst childhood best friends to lovers non idol au high school au â contains mentions of food sickness crying skinship pet names ocs and random characters â tagging @a-dream-bookmark ,@/k-labels , @k-nets , @k-films , @sgz-net
ăăăá
note á
from á
đđđđ ! á
HELLO your fav fic is back and better!!! (i hope.) saurrrrr i know the word count is crazy and tumblr does not let me put that much words in one post.. so this will have to be in two parts >< (i am so sorry) thank you to soph for proofreading this for me!! i hope it wasn't too much babes ă
ă
and enjoy reading my debut enhypen fic on my new blog ^_^
ăăăá
ïŒïžż ăăplease leave feedbacks ăă& ăăreblog

THE December afternoon unraveled like a quiet, fluffy blanket over the landscape. The sky was coloured a soft gray, thick with clouds as it waits for the evening to set. A chilly breeze blows through the skeleton of trees, their leaves long gone. The air was biting against your exposed skin, each breath forming clouds swirling through the atmosphere.Â
Nevertheless, you walked through the midst of winter, unbothered by the stinging cold thatâs making the tip of your nose red. Munching through a steaming bungeo-ppang in your hands, you skipped jollily through the neighbourhood, happy that you finally didnât have to spend money on snacks that week. Your brother, Heeseung, had lost a bet against you, and he had to pay for your afternoon snacks for a week.Â
As you approached the road your house was located at, you spotted a boy seemingly your age. He was wearing a black puffy winter coat, a pair of ice skates dangling from his hand. His shoulders hunched up and down, quietly sobbing outside the house.Â
You heard that scene immediatelyâwhy would a boy, who seemed like he was also seven years old like youâcry outside alone?Â
Taking a bite out of your bungeo-ppang, you approached him. He heard the rustling of your footsteps against the snowy pavement, and immediately brought his head up. He hastily wiped his tears away with the back of his hand, though he couldnât hide the fact that he was still crying.Â
âAre you okay?â you asked, pushing aside the half-chewed contents of your mouth to one side of your cheeks.Â
The boy pressed his lips together. He remained stoic for a while. âItâs not your business.â
You frowned. âBut youâre cryingâand alone too! Do you know,â you paused, swallowing the bite, âhow cold it is right now? You could freeze to death!â
Your mother had always taught you to be kind and compassionate, and it didnât quite stick with you to let him sob there alone in the cold.Â
The boy didnât reply, and he remained staring at you, tears sticking to his face.Â
âYou know what? Here,â you said, reaching for the extra bungeo-ppang that you bought. You handed it to him. âI hope that cheers you up and keeps you warm!â
The boy held the bungeo-ppang in his hands, mortified. Did this girl, cheeks and nose red from the cold, hand him a warm treat just because he was crying? He didnât even know you, and you certainly didnât know him.Â
âThank you,â he said quietlyâa little too quiet that you barely caught it.
You flashed him a smileâone that he could never forget.Â
âCome on, eat it,â you urged, taking a bite of your own bungeo-ppang. You chewed on your bite slowly, hoping that your action helped prompt the boy in front of you to do the same.Â
You took a seat on the steps next to him, watching closely as he slowly unwrapped the bungeo-ppang. Your lips began to form a wide smile, the cold air nipping at your cheeks as they rose up. You watch him take a hesitant bite of the bungeo-ppang you had shoved into his hands, a flourishing feeling of thrill in your chest. As he began chewing, his sniffles began to fade away, and the tension in his shoulders slowly disappeared.Â
âSee?â you said, grinning. âBungeo-ppang makes everything better!âÂ
Sunghoon didnât answer right away, letting his eyes dart between the bungeo-ppang in his hands and you, whoâs beaming brightly. His tongue remained silent for a while. He slowly chewed on his bite, letting the sweetness of the red bean paste melt on his tongue before finally setting his gaze firm to you. The frown that he had on for the entire day began to waver without him realising. Then, just barelyâhe smiled.Â
It was funny but endearing at the same timeâhow you, a cute little girl with cheeks puffed out, filled with foodâwas attempting to cheer him up, not even knowing why he was upset in the first place.Â
You smiled back, not aware that your smile caused a feeling that swept through the boy like a gush of fresh air.Â
âIâll get going then!â you said. You gave him a wave of goodbye as cheerful as your smile, then you walked away, not knowing that you would see the crying boy again.
Except that heâs not crying the next time you meet him.Â
You were walking through the school hallways, rushing to get back to your homeroom after grabbing your colouring book from your locker. Too busy minding how fast you could get to class without sweating too much, you bump into a boy that looks too familiar for you to just shrug off and say sorry.
âYouâ!â you exclaimed, almost dropping the colouring book in your hands. The same boy that you saw crying alone outside of a house was now standing in front of you, a calm expression painted neatly across his face.Â
Your eyes darted towards the name tag pinned on the boyâs right chest.Â
Park Sunghoon.Â
âYeah?â he answered, shoving his hands into his pockets.
âI know you! Youâre the boy who was cryingââÂ
Before you could finish blurting out the rest of your sentence, Sunghoon extended his hands, clasping them over your mouth to shut you up. He frowned, and under his slightly overgrown hair, you could see the tips of his ears turning red.Â
âYes,â he grunted, forcing a smile. âIâm the same person.â
You stood there, starstruck as you waited for him to remove his hands. Once he did, a huge smile was revealed on your face.Â
âYou go to the same school as meâthis is so cool.â Your eyes sparkled with wonder.Â
âWell,â Sunghoon sighed, nodding. âYes, I do.â
You giggled, feeling like youâre jumping over the moon. You donât know why, but ever since the day you gave him a warm snack, you couldnât forget it. You would remember that moment for years to no end.Â
The moment you made Sunghoon smile for the first time.Â
Something moved in your heartâand itâs as if Sunghoon traded you his friendship in exchange for making him smile that winter afternoon.Â
Over the years, it was evident that reserved Sunghoon made room in his heart, in his life, for you. Your worlds expandedâfrom chasing each other at the playground during recess into racing each other during high school sports day, from yelling at each other about the silliest things into late-night debates about life, and from staying up late to secretly eat snacks under the table to staying up late to study together.Â
All of a sudden, itâs been ten years.Â
Many things changed for sure, and one thing that was significant is that the boy who you once found crying in the cold had transformed into a handsome youngster.Â
But through all the ups and downs, one thing remained the same.Â
Sunghoon always smiled at you.Â
Or at least, most of the time.Â
He is still unpredictable, too.
And somehowâtucked neatly into all the times of teasing, him calling you âprincessâ more often than he calls you your own name, his lingering touches, and the way he always saves you the last bite of his foodâyou found your heart constantly betraying you.
âPARK Sunghoon, if you donât get up right now, I swear Iâm going to smack your head with this hockey stick.â
You stand at the edge of his bed, already fully dressed and ready for school. You hit your head lightly with Sunghoonâs hockey stick in one hand, trying to calm yourself down.Â
A few minutes ago, his mother had let you in, feeling sorry about how you had already waited fifteen minutes outside, in the freezing cold. Your irritation from the wait only spiraled when Sunghoonâs mother told you that his son hasnât woken up despite her many attempts to try and awaken him, and you should try waking him instead.Â
You donât mind doing that at all, but the fact that you have reminded him so many times to sleep early for the first day of school, and the audacity he has to not do as promised makes you even more agitated than you should be.Â
You have always walked to school with Sunghoonâyou had given up trying to catch up with Heeseung and his friends, and now that heâs in college, you have no one to accompany you. Except for your best friend, whoâs making you feel like giving up on asking him to walk you to school too.Â
You cross your arms, glaring at the lump under the blankets. Itâs the first day of senior year, and youâre stuck with trying to get you and your best friend on time at the gates.Â
âFive more minutes,â comes his muffled groan.Â
âDid you stay up playing games again?â you nag. And in a more stern tone, you continue. âIâm leaving without you, Park Sunghoon.â
âFive more minutes,â he whines from under the covers.Â
You make an annoyed soundâimitating the one that your mother often makes when sheâs displeased. You drop the hockey stick to the ground with a loud thud, promptly yanking his blankets away. âNope. Park Sunghoon, we are not doing this again.â
You choke on the remainder of your words, the rest of your blazing irritation dissolving into the air. The blanket had slipped from your hand, revealing a very shirtless, sleep-tousled Sunghoon. His hair is a complete mess, and his toned arms become more apparent as he stretches them.
Your eyes widen, and you immediately look away. But the damage is done, and youâre in an obvious red mess. Your heart had already reacted.Â
God, please help me. Not this again.Â
âIs it really necessary for you to be like this in the morning?â you mutter, huffily grumblingâmore to the fact that the boy youâve been liking since middle school is shirtless in front of you, than the fact that heâs only got ten minutes to get ready for school.
âLike what?â Sunghoon asks, smirking. He gets up, sitting at the edge of his bed as he ruffles his tousled hair.Â
âLike a menace.â
âWoah,â Sunghoon chuckles. âYou wound me, princess.â
You turn sharply to him, ignoring the obvious pink spread across your cheeks, and you give him a glare. âGo get ready before I leave you.â
âOkay, fine,â Sunghoon laughs as he grabs his towel and bolts towards the bathroom, leaving you steaming at the corner of his bedroom. âWait for me!â
And as he shuts the bathroom door close, you know. Another year of this. Another year of pretending that you totally donât fancy your best friend.Â
YOU walk towards the school grounds, almost running to reach past the gates before the clock strikes 8. Sunghoon walks leisurely behind you, his hands shoved into his pocket. He wears a small grin on his face, eyes trained on you as you jog towards your group of girl friends.Â
âY/N!â Jennie exclaims, pulling you into a hug. âI thought youâd never make it. Itâs already seven forty!â
âYeah, youâd always come earlier than all of us, even in freshman year,â Naeun nods, casually sipping her carton of milk. âWhatâs up today?â
âThe usual,â you sigh, rolling your eyes. You gesture to Sunghoon, whoâs approaching you. âSee that loser over there? He woke up at seven fifteen! And guess who had to physically yank him out of bed?â
Jennie makes a disgusted look. âMy goodness⊠and weâre seniors already.â
You laugh, shrugging. âExactly my point.â
âI sometimes donât understand how you even cope with him,â Naeun shakes her head.Â
âLove makes everything beautiful,â Jennie giggles, elbowing you. Looking into her eyes, you know that sheâs jokingâand the âloveâ sheâs referring to is merely platonicâbut you canât help but feel a little unsettling.Â
Does she know?
After Sunghoon catches up with you, you then walk to the school gymnasium to attend the assembly with your friends. You walk side by side with your girls, arms intertwined as you chat mindlessly over the things you did over the summer holidays.Â
The seniors are seated at the most back of the gym, and youâre somehow ecstatic that you finally get to sit on the âhonoraryâ benches. It feels great in some way, but itâs also telling you that youâre a senior nowâyouâre a role model, and everyone looks up to you.Â
Sunghoon takes his seat next to you, as per usual, adjusting his tie as he gets himself comfortable on the bench. You settle yourself down, your girlfriends to your right.Â
Youâre starting to take in your surroundings, to process the fact that youâre finally a seniorâand you have about seven months left of school; until you feel a smooth cold surface press against your cheek. You turn to the source at once, finding it to be Jake, holding a refrigerated can of Milkis in your direction.Â
âJake!â you exclaim, unsure if you should take the beverage thatâs obviously for you.Â
âHi,â Jake grins. âI told you to call me Jaeyunâand here,â he leans forward, gently pressing the can of Milkis into your hand, âthis is for you.â
You stare at the can in your hand. âThank you?âÂ
âOf course,â Jake winks, and before he can let the rest of his words reach you, Sunghoon acts swiftly.Â
Sunghoon straightens his posture, completely blocking Jake. He grabs the can of Milkis from your hands, and he opens it with a quick and loud hiss.Â
It all happens too quickly, and you arenât able to even register anything.Â
âHere,â he says in a plain tone, accompanied with a gaze as firm as his words. âDrink up.â
You grab the can from him, slightly turning away from two of them. You bring the drink to your mouth, feeling the uneasy energy emitting from the two boys.Â
YOU close your bedroom door behind you, sighing the dayâs weight away. You drop your bag beside your study desk, heavy with all the books you carry throughout the day, and immediately launch yourself to your bed. You donât care that itâs late into the evening and youâre still in your school uniformâcomplete from the blazer to the ribbon around your collarâall you need is the comfort of your bed.Â
Your head is spinning.Â
You had hoped, desperately, for a year free from all the complicated feelings swirling around in your heart. You know that itâd distract you, causing you to have to work harder than you already are. You know that itâs dangerous and hopelessâwhy would Sunghoon like you back?Â
You are nothing but his childhood best friend.Â
You toss your body to the other side, feet dangling off the bed.Â
But what about all the butterflies that flutter in your stomach, threatening to make you burst, everytime Sunghoon is near you?
Itâs the first day of school, and your heart is already reacting with a great deal of joy. Your mind replays the little moments you had with Sunghoon todayâsubtle but enough to remind you of your not so little crush on your best friend.
Him fixing your hair and tying it back after hearing you grunt about your hair getting in the way of your lunch about two times.Â
Him holding your bag up the entire walk back home.Â
Him chuckling softly at you, the snow falling in slow motion around him, as he listens to you yap about the schoolâs new Physics tutor.Â
Him throwing his scarf to you, in a very unromantic way that you found so sweet, telling you huffily to remember to bring a thicker scarf next time.Â
That same scarf is still wrapped around your neck, the thick fabric comforting, his scent familiar.Â
You immediately sit up straight, harrumphing as you pull the scarf away.Â
I canât do this.
Not bothering to even shrug your blazer off, you scramble to your desk, turning your laptop on. Your heart beating fast and your head feeling hot, you feel the extreme urge to let it all out.Â
You know you have to.Â
Five years of harbouring secret feelings for your best friendâfeelings that you canât ever bring yourself to tell himâis burdening.Â
You long into your email account, clicking the âcomposeâ button with the determined resolve of a seventeen year old.Â
To: [email protected] From: sincerely/[email protected] Dear Sunghoon, Iâm sorry. Iâm sorry if this will clog up your inbox, but I heard from Jay that you donât really use this email address anymore. So Iâm going to send everything here. I hope these emails will never, ever find you. Sent 22:45 PM. 1st March.Â
To: [email protected] From: sincerely/[email protected] Dear Sunghoon, Today is our last first day of school. Ever. Itâs insane, isnât it? Iâve known you ever since we started school, which was nine, almost ten years ago. Absurd, is it not? I remember vividly how we met. Or, more correctly, how our friendship started. It was a cold December evening. I remembered walking home from the convenience store, carrying a plastic bag of bungeo-ppang, my favourite winter snack ever. I thought about how foolish I lookedâa small and petite seven-year-old kid munching on her snacks in the thick of winterâbut how could I resist, risking eating them cold when I reached home? My older brother, Heeseung, lost a bet against me and he said heâd buy me anything I wanted from the convenience store. And, of course, as a seven year-old, I chose to buy a ton of my favourite snacks. Anyway, as I was waddling home, I saw you. Sitting outside of what I didnât know back then was your house. Your face was wet with tears, the tip of your ears red from the cold. I remember specifically the momentâI cheerfully said âhiâ, pouted when you didnât answer and simply stared deep into my eyes. I then handed you a bungeo-ppangâthe one with the red bean paste inside, my favourite oneâto help brighten the grim look upon your face. And, of course, I remember so vividly, the smile that lit up your cute face. I didnât even ask what went wrong. I donât know whyâmaybe it was the instincts of a first grader. Itâs as if the universe was telling me that the only thing you yearned for at that moment was something to simply rejoice your mood. For the first time, Sunghoon, I felt warm on a winter day. Sent 23:09 PM. 1st March.Â
After pressing send, you lean back into your chair, some kind of relief washing through you. You read over the words you typed, a piece of your pent up feelings for Sunghoon poured out into the screen. Your affections are safe here, expressed in the ways youâve always wanted to, but you wonât ever have to ruin your lifelong friendship with him.Â
You smile to yourself, getting up from your desk.Â
To: [email protected] From: sincerely/[email protected] Dear Sunghoon, Thank you for the chocolate moist cake, by the way! Itâs really goodâI love your momâs cooking. Okay, before you scold meâyes, Iâm going to go and get ready! Youâre coming at 16:30, so technically I still have around 30 minutes to pick out an outfitâand itâs not like weâre going on a date. Weâre going to a cafe to study. Why am I even thinking of going on a date with you? Sent 16:07 PM. 14th March.
To: [email protected] From: sincerely/[email protected] Dear Sunghoon, Why are you so good-looking? Oh and I want to thank Jaeyun for playing basketball in class and accidentally throwing the ball at my faceânow I get to see you up close. Since when are you so⊠handsome, Hoon? Thanks for saving me. I wouldâve hit the floor and cracked my skull if it wasnât for you. Sent 17:01 PM. 19th March.
To: [email protected] From: sincerely/[email protected] Dear Sunghoon, Iâm sure you know this by now, but hocoâs in around a week. Do you have anyone to go with? Gosh, I feel so pathetic. Iâm sitting in my room, like a complete idiot, typing away emails that convey my feelings. Emails, Hoon, that the person I like will most likely never read. I mean, I couldâve written letters⊠or confessed in person⊠or text you about this. But, yeah, instead of all the other brilliant options I shouldâve done, Iâm sending emails to an unused email address instead of confessing directly to the person I like. Funny, âcause the person Iâm referring toâthe person I likeâitâs you. Thereâs a 99% chance youâll never read these, since the email address Iâm sending this to is your old one, the one you used in middle schoolâwith a username that you now think is super weird. Again, do you have anyone to go with to hoco? Iâm asking, âcause if you donât, Iâm here. Iâll go with you. Actually, scrap that. I want to go with you. Sent 6:00 AM, 1st April.Â
At the study session after lunch that day, you find yourself sitting at your desk, flipping through your textbook as you try your best to direct your focus to its contents. You spin the pen in your right hand absentmindedly, your brain already fried after only a few weeks of school.Â
âI swear, I think my brain is short-circuiting.â
Jake, whoâs sitting next to you studying his own subjects, turns towards you. He smirks. âMaybe you just need a good tutor? Or someone to accompany you to the cafeteria right nowâeither of those choices, I volunteer.â
Sunghoon, whose seat is in front of yours, perks up from his notes. He glances at you, but doesnât say anything.Â
You roll your eyes, laughing. âIâll pass. Youâre trying to catch me off guard, arenât you? Planning to make me pass out in a food coma.â
To: [email protected] From: sincerely/[email protected] Sunghoon, Mom just asked if I got a date for homecoming. What should I say? I mean, itâs not like I donât have any potential candidatesâJaeyunâs been hinting to go with me for a while. Poor him, honestly. I keep on ignoring him⊠Also, Naeun told me that Huening Kai from 12-2 is planning to ask me if I want to go to homecoming with him tomorrow. Well, if youâre asking me, I could go with Jaeyun or Kai. It doesnât really matterâJaeyunâs really nice, he treats me well. He plays basketball too, and Iâm sure heâll show up with flowers or something (thatâs what Jennie, his twin sister, said). Kai seems okay, too, Iâve heard rumours about him being ridiculously handsome if he wants to. Iâm not entirely sure what that means. But, deep inside my heart, I know just perfectly who I want to go with. You. Just⊠you. Sent 13:43 PM, 1st April.Â
To: [email protected] From: sincerely/[email protected] Hoon! 30 minutes ago, I saw Heeseung come home with purple flowers and a bunch of chocolate. Something clicked inside my head as I knew something was upâsomething related to my friend, Jennie Sim, as her favourite colour is purple and she LOVES chocolate. Okay, anyway, I rushed downstairs to ask him what that was all about. And guess what? Heeseungâs planning to ask her to homecoming! Iâm kicking my feet in the air as Iâm writing this. Though, you know, I wish I had someone like my brother. I mean, someone whoâs going to love me like Iâm the only woman in his mind. Like Iâm the only one that matters, and that he loves me with his entire existence. Donât ask me why I wish for that someone to be you. Itâs weird. Itâs bad. Iâm not supposed to like my own best friend. Sent 17:55 PM, 1st April.Â
ITâS the next day, and youâre dreading every single step towards school. Today, Sunghoon is not walking you to schoolâyouâre not too disappointed, as you needed some time away from him.Â
Itâs ridiculousâyou know you shouldnât even be upset. You and Sunghoon are just friends. Nothing more.Â
âY/N!âÂ
You turn around, curious to see Jake running towards you from the school gate. Jake is your desk mate, and your best friendâs twin brotherâso the two of you had been quite close ever since Jennie and Jakeâs family moved next door.Â
You wait for him patiently, and unsurprisingly, he barely takes a few seconds to catch up to you.Â
âHey,â he greets you tenderly, slightly out of breath. âGood morning.â
âGood morning,â you smile. âWhatâs up?â
âNothing,â the brunette replies, offering you the goofiest smile youâve ever seen. âJust wanted to walk with you. Also, Y/N, I swear, you get prettier every time I see you. What are you trying to doâtrying to make me fall harder for you?â
You choke on thin air, eyes bulging as you try to form a response.
Jake grins, but then he looks around, looking for someone. Without missing a beat, he asks. âWhereâs Sunghoon?â
âHeâs probably on his way, still,â you answer, glancing at the time on your smartphone, a little glad Jake changed the topic.Â
7:15 AM.
âSunghoon should arrive soon. He usually comes to school exactly at twenty past seven,â you continue. âI honestly have no idea why. He wants to come to school earlier than half past seven, but not earlier than quarter past seven.â
Jake chuckles at your little rant about Sunghoon. âHeâs one attentive person, I guess.â
âSurely,â you nod, mentally slapping yourself for smiling about such a small talk about Sunghoon.Â
âCome on, letâs walk to class,â Jake says, âweâll wait for Sunghoon thereâdo you want any drinks? You know, like coffee or tea. Strawberry milk, maybe?âÂ
You begin walking with Jake, footsteps in sync, to your homeroom. âDrinks? This early in the morning?â
âYou look like you havenât eaten anything for breakfast,â Jake replies. He grabs your wrist and pulls you towards the cafeteriaâstraying away from the path to your homeroom. His eyes quickly scan for any snacks or lightweight meals he could buy for you.Â
âJae,â you say, purposely using a nickname you never use (and probably will never do again) to grab his attention. âYou donât have to buy me anything, you know.â
Jake, whoâs deep in engagement with the cashier, perks up at the nickname. He turns around and gives you a grin, âyeah, I know I donât have to. I just want to.â
âHere,â he hands you a kimbap and a box of mango yoghurt drink, the silly grin still on his face. That grin you always see Jake offer you. âEat up.â
âThanks,â you reply with a smile, marvelling at how delicious the kimbap in your hand looks.Â
7:35 AM.
âHoon!â you exclaim, jumping out of your seat so abruptly it startles Jakeâwhoâs reading a comic book next to you. You race towards your best friend at the door. Sunghoon, despite his usual nonchalant demeanour, gives you a small and brief smile.
âHi,â he utters in his customary toneâdeep and quiet. âYouâre early.â
âNot really,â you reply with a bubbly smile.Â
âHave you eaten breakfast?â you ask as the two of you walk to your desks.Â
âI haveâhave you?â
You shrug. âYeah, kindaâJake bought me some.â
Sunghoonâs smile falls, but youâre too busy rambling to notice.
âYouâre 5 minutes late, by the way.â
Sunghoon lets out a chuckle, his face quickly hiding the slip up, âI forgot you assume that I can teleport from the school gates right to the front of the class.â
Your cheeks flush warm, âno! Iâm just saying⊠you usually come at half past seven. Like, exactly. Did something happen?â
Sunghoon pulls his chair out of his desk and sits down. Smirking, he comments, âY/N, are you my girlfriend or something? You sound like it.â
His words make both you and Jake choke on thin air.Â
I wish, you think to yourself.
âHoon!â you stammer, âwhat the hell?â
âSorry,â he says in between gasps of silent, âSunghoonâ-type laughter. âCouldnât defeat my intrusive thoughts.â
âSo,â you begin, changing the topic of the conversation so flawlessly. Itâs always been that wayânothing is ever really complicated with Sunghoon. You could talk about ten different topics in under five minutes; and heâd listen to it all. âHave you thought about who youâre bringing to homecoming?â
Homecoming. A topic that makes your stomach turn upside downâknowing that, given the current situation, youâd be going with Jake instead of Sunghoon.Â
And as expected, the two boys seated around you look up.Â
âNope,â Sunghoonâs reply is simple.Â
âYou? The golden hockey player of Decelis, havenât thought about who to bring to homecoming?â Jake exclaims, with a touch of drama.Â
Sunghoon chuckles. âItâs just homecoming. I could bring anyone.â
You break his gaze, looking away.
That âanyoneâ broke your heart just a little bit. If he could bring anyone, that possibly meant he wouldnât bring youâthere are many other girls, much prettier and livelier than you, that he could bring.Â
âYou, Y/N?â Jake asks, âwho are you going with?â
âI donât know,â you reply after some time.Â
You watch as Sunghoon opens his mouth to speak, yet is fiercely cut off by Jakeâs relaxed comment.Â
âYou know, you could always go with me,â he says with a careless smile, leaning back into his chair.Â
Sunghoon stiffens while you awkwardly smile. This was the first time Jake had directly brought it upâhis requests and subtle hints of going to homecoming with you had always been through Jennie, contrasting with the way heâs always so obvious with his interest in you. âActually, Iâm probably not going to homecoming.â
âWhy?â Jake asks.Â
âUmâŠâ
To be frank, despite being active in clubs, and being seemingly social, you dislike big social events. Especially the likes of homecoming or prom. Thereâs something about large crowds that makes you feel slightly out of place, and the fact that youâre surrounded by couples⊠just makes you a little sappy.
âY/N doesnât really like those kinds of events,â replies Sunghoon, his gaze directed to Jake a little too sharp than youâd like.Â
âHoon,â you lament, nudging him with your elbow.Â
âIf youâre asking her out,â Sunghoon continues, his nonchalant expression morphing onto his face, âyou should know.â
âOI! Princess!â Sunghoon calls from behind you, oblivious of your widened eyes and accelerating heartbeat due to the nickname.Â
You turn around and stop in your tracks, letting him catch up. âYeah?â
He adjusts the placement of his varsity jacketâhis pride, earned by qualifying into the schoolâs varsity hockey teamâbefore he speaks. âAre you really not going to homecoming?â
You purse your lips before nodding.Â
To you, thereâs really no use of going to homecoming, not when the only person youâre truly interested in going with isnât going.Â
âYeah, no. Iâm not. Why?â
Sunghoon shoves his hands into his pockets. For a second, he looked really disappointed. But the look quickly dissolves, and he shrugs. âN-nothing, I was just curious.â
Embarrassed, you quickly nod. âOkay.â
âYeah,â he gives you a smile, ruffling your hair. âGet back home safely. Text me when youâve arrived home.â
âBut youâll be at practiceââ
âItâs okay,â Sunghoon cuts you off, flashing you a soft, reassuring smile. One that makes your heart lap a million miles per hour. âIâll read it anyway. They canât get rid of meâIâm Decelisâ best bet at winning this season.â Â
To: [email protected] From: sincerely/[email protected] Hoon⊠What was that? That was weird. Really weird. I donât like it. Why did you ask me if I was really not going to hoco? Are you going to ask someone out, and not want them to think weâre friends? I⊠you know, what? Iâm not going to think about it anymore. I donât care. Just⊠ask out anyone you want to. Even if itâs not me. Even if itâs me. This possibility doesnât quite make sense, as I donât think you do see me the way I⊠see you. My saviour, the person who knows me best, the person Iâve developed feelings for. You know what, Hoon? Iâll go with Jaeyun, if there are no signs of you asking me to go with you. By tomorrow. Sent 18:01 PM. 2nd April.
âHONESTLY, Y/N, I admire you,â Jennie says suddenly, causing you to almost spit out your lunch.Â
Youâre sitting at the usual spot you usually do with your girlfriendsâJennie and Naeunâpeople-watching as each of you devour your lunches. Jennie sits in front of you while Naeun sits on your left side. Jennie, as usual, has her lunch of various goodies from the convenience store; and Naeun, like you, sticks to what the school cafeteria serves. âWhat? Why?â
âI admire the way you donât even care if you have a hoco date,â she continues.Â
âOh, God,â you exhale shakily. âJen, you scared me! And yes, I donât care. If I donât have a date, then I donât have to go.âÂ
Lie.Â
Kind of.
Actually, a very small part of you wanted to go to homecomingâjust for the experience. Besides, youâre a senior now, and you wonât get to experience any of this after graduation. But again, youâre reminded by the fact that you do not have a date, or at least, the person that you want to go to isnât your date.Â
âWhy do you not want to go?â Naeun, from your left, asks. She gulps down the last bit of her strawberry milkshake before continuing. âI mean, I know youâre the top student, and you donât party âcause all you do is shove your nose into a book and study. But, Y/N, itâs your last homecoming.â
You dramatically groan, âyou girls know why I hate hoco. Looking at all the couples around me makes me wanna barf.â
Naeun and Jennie burst into laughter, clutching their stomachs. Amused, you grin along.
âWell, I canât relate anymore,â Jennie giggles. âIâve gotââ
Naeun hits Jennieâs head lightly with her fork. âOkay, girl, we get it,â she turns to you, flipping hair off her shoulders. âY/N, honestly, how does it feel when your best friendâs dating your brother?â
âWeâre not dating!â Jennie shrieks. Naeun rolls her eyes.
You laugh, âhonestly, it is kind of weird hearing someone talk so⊠fondly, I might say, of Hee oppa. Frankly, Jen, Hee oppa is not who you think he is.â
âHeâs amazing,â gushes Jennie. One look at her face, and an exchanged glance between you and Naeun, was enough to tell that Jennieâs completely smitten.Â
âFor now,â Naeun quickly adds. âThough, if he starts treating you like trash, or making you shed a sad tear, I wonât hesitate to burn his house down.â
âHey!â you exclaim, despite agreeing with Naeun. Your brother or not, youâd destroy his life if he made your best friend sad. âWhere am I going to live if you burn our house down?â
âSucks to be Heeseungâs sister, huh?â Naeun jests.Â
âYou can live with me,â Jennie adds on to the joke, âJaeyunâs going to be delighted to have you live with us.â
âMhm, remind me, are you finally going to go to hoco with Jake?â Naeun asks.Â
âYeah, are you?â Jennie urges. âI swear, it is so annoying hearing him talk about you. Itâs weirdâarenât you guys friends?â
You shove another dumpling into your mouth. âYeah, we are friends⊠and yeah, it is weird, now that you say it.â
âReject him if you donât want to,â Naeun suggests. âPity him. Heâs been on your tail for like God knows how long, trying to get you as his homecoming date. And more.â
âHeâs liked you for quite some time,â Jennie says softly. âWell, trust me, itâs weird hearing him talk about you, my best friend, in that wayâbut I do want you to decide quickly. If you donât want to go with him, just say so.â
You stay silent, processing the obvious variety in Jennieâs words.Â
âThis is for your own good, Y/N,â she adds, âand my twin brotherâs own good, too.â
âIâm not sure what to do,â you finally say. âI⊠donât want to risk losing a friend by rejecting him.â
Honestly, thatâs how you feel with Sunghoon, too. Your friendship, strong and unbreakable for almost a decade, was the sole reason youâre afraid to confess your true feelings to him.Â
On the other hand, however, you feel extremely weirded out by Jake. You started befriending him in early sophomore year, when he was first assigned as your deskmate. You remember him being as bubbly and friendly as he is now, and youâre sure that the two of you became friends because of his benevolent attitude.
âIâm sure heâll be fine,â Jennie pats your shoulder. âI know him best to assure you that heâs not the type to break off a friendship just because his feelings arenât reciprocated.â
Now, you feel a little less bad to tell Jaeyun (or Jake, to most people) that youâre going to go as his date only if Sunghoonâs not asking you too.
âSO, how was practice?â you ask Sunghoon, slightly smiling at how the thunk of your footsteps coincide.
Sunghoon tilts his head for a moment, trying to form his words. He then looks at you before replying, âyeah, it was okay. Nothing really interesting.â
âWhat about that newbieâwhatâs his name again?â you ask, recalling about Sunghoon telling you that they were having a few new players.
âRiki? The freshie?â
âYeah!â you nod, âthat one!â
âHeâs okay,â replies Sunghoon, âheâs good, actually, for a freshman. I heard he played in middle school, so I guess thatâs where the skills come from.â
You nod again, and comfortable silence engulfs the two of you. The crunch of autumn leaves beneath your steps and the gentle breeze creates a fulfilling ambiance.Â
âWhat about you?â he asks, after a few moments of silenceâof you basking in his presence, enjoying the present of walking home with him. âI canât imagine how hard it is to balance being our batchâs top scorer and orchestra at the same time.â
You chuckle. It had been hard on a few occasions; for example, if you had an orchestra concert to practise for, and around the same had tests to study for. But, generally, itâs quite simple. âViolinâs just a hobby of mine. Iâm glad I have an orchestra club as a way to practise it.â
âOh, shut up,â Sunghoon rolls his eyes. âDonât ever come to me and complain about it, then, if itâs âjust a hobbyâ.â
You laugh, stealing a glance at Sunghoon. And, as always, it hits you.Â
You dislike, probably just a little bit, how carefree and easy you become when youâre with Sunghoon; how he makes everything feel so simple; how he makes life less tiring, and how he makes you feel that youâre worth befriending.Â
Heâs so handsome it hurtsâhis fair complexion looks soft and well taken care of, his nose bridge is sharp, his smile stunning yet delicate.Â
âWeâre here,â Sunghoon says, pushing you out of your train of thought. You stand, with him, in front of your house. The smell of kimchi soup begins to attack your sensory buds. âOh, that smells goodâŠâ
âI think momâs making dinner already,â you point out. âDo you wanna stay over? I can go and ask.â
Sunghoon shakes his head, smiling lightly. âNo, itâs okay. As much as I want to devour every last drop of your momâs cooking, I have to get home. My momâs bringing us to visit grandma, so I shouldnât miss it.â
You mirror his smile. âOkay. Get home safely.â
Sunghoon nods, and after a few steps away, he turns around and waves. He smilesâthe usual, soft and gentle grin he always offers you, yet⊠something just feels different. He lingers around longer than you expect him to, before finally turning on his heel and walking home.Â
You watch him walk away, and itâs like a scene in melodramatic dramas: he strolls leisurely home, your eyes follow him from behind as golden brown leaves sway down from the trees.Â
To: [email protected] From: sincerely/[email protected] Dear Park Sunghoon, Itâs Thursday now. Um, yeah, I know I shouldnât be sleeping this late, but I just finished watching 20th Century Girl, and I took, like, 15 minutes to calm myself down from all the tears, hehe. Are you⊠going to ask me to go to homecoming with you? Itâs getting more and more hopeless as every minute passes by. In 7 hours, Iâm going to go to class and say yes to Jaeyun, you know? I hate it. I hate how Iâm hoping you would stop me from saying yes to Jaeyun. I hate how Iâm desperately wishing youâre preparing something to ask me to homecoming. You know, what? Forget it. Iâm going with Jaeyun. Sent 00:10 AM, 3rd April.Â
âY/N, you okay?â Heeseung asks, making you look up from your half-eaten bowl of a concoction of rice, soup, kimchi, bean sprouts and seaweed. He sips on his tea, eyes trained sharply on you.Â
âYeah, I am,â you reply, feeling a little guilty. You werenât entirely lying, but itâd be such a fabrication if you told yourself you werenât feeling down at all. âWhy?â
âDid you sleep late? Or did you get dumped?â
âOppa!â you exclaim, âwhen did I ever get a boyfriend?â
âOh yeah, I forgot that youâre always sticking around with Sunghoon. People think youâre his girlfriend, so no oneâs asking you out,â Heeseung snorts.Â
Your eyes slightly widen. Heeseung sounds sarcastic, but you uncover some truth behind his words. âWaitâpeople actually think like that?â
âYeah, of course,â Heeseung replies, rolling his eyes. He swallows his bite before continuing, âeveryone thinks youâre Sunghoonâs, you know?â
âPeople think so?â
âGirl, the two of you act like a literal couple. You hold hands, kiss cheeks and call each other nicknames like itâs nothing. I mean, those who know you guys are friends know that itâs platonic, butââ
âThen, why isnât he doing anything about it?â you snap, crossing your arms. Your sudden outburst shocks everyone in the roomâeven Heeseung stops eating.Â
âY/N-ie, you alright, sweetie?â your mom asks from the kitchen.Â
âIâll be fine,â you reply. âHeeseung oppa is bothering me!â
âWhat are you saying, idiot?â Heeseung hisses. âIâm not bothering you, just tell me whatever is bugging you!âÂ
âIâm upset,â you declare truthfully. âI want to go to hoco with Sunghoon. But heâs not asking me or anything,â you whine, dragging out each word in a dramatically exaggerated manner.
Heeseung snorts, âif you want to go with him, just tell him? Itâs not that hard.â
âIt is hard! Oppa, imagine telling your childhood best friend: âoh, I like you. Can we go to homecoming together?â. That kind of thing completely ruins a friendship! Imagine if he doesnât like you back? How would you feel?âÂ
Heeseung leans back into his seat, smirking smugly. âI donât have any girl best friends, so I wouldnât know.â
âYAH!â you yell, smacking your brotherâs head with your spoon. He laughs, clutching his stomach as you sit back down, pouting. âIâm upset and all youâre doing is laugh at my face.â
âHey, Iâm just joking around,â Heeseung reassured, âI get how you feelâeven though I kinda donât.â
Your brother laughs as you huff.Â
âI think you should go and confront him about it,â Heeseung suggests, going back to devouring his breakfast. âIâm honestly surprised you told me that so straightforwardly, but I guess thatâs the result of me sacrificing my ego to get close to you when we were kids.â
You kick his leg under the table, annoyed by the way heâs laughing as you do so. âShut up. Donât make me regret having you as my brother.â
âSEE you after school, Y/N-ie,â Heeseung says as you exit the car. He waves to you before driving off. You then make your way towards the entrance gate, only to be greeted by an obviously excited and jumpy Jennie.Â
âY/N!â Jennie waves, all smiles. âCome on!â
You jog up to her, whoâs standing at your school gate. âHi. Whatâs up?â
âNothing,â she replies, but you know her a little too well to accept that as an answer.
âOh, you think Iâm stupid, donât you?â you elbow her, âyouâre a bit too smiley at quarter past seven. Somethingâs definitely up.â
Jennie giggles, âIâm sorry, I forgot youâve been my friend since middle school. Now I kind of resent myself for picking Decelis Academy as my study abroad option in 8th grade.â
You hit her shoulder, laughing in synchronisation. âAnyway, Jen, tell me whatâs going on. Is Heeseung coming to pick you up after school today or what?â
âNah, I am,â Jakeâs voice coming from your left startles you, making you lose your balance. Yet, Jake is quick to grab your arm, stabilising you.Â
You turn towards the source of the voice, expecting him to be standing at a reasonable distance beside you. But, oh boy, the goosebumps you get from seeing his face merely inches away from yoursâŠ
âOh?â
Jake smiles. âIâm sorry for startling you,â he says, letting go of your arm gently. âWhat were we talking about again?â
âYah, Jaeyun,â Jennie interrupts, smacking her twin brotherâs head. âDonât go around and scare people by whispering right in their ear. Itâs creepy, you know?â
Jake laughs sheepishly. âYeah, yeah. Iâm sorry, Y/N.â
âAnyway, youâre picking Jen up today? What does that mean?â you ask. âDonât you guys, like, cycle home everyday? Together?â
âYeah, we do,â Jennie replies, âbut today heâs bringing me and you dress-shopping.â
âMe?â you gasp.
âYep,â Jake nods. âI-I mean, I suggested it to her. You know, since⊠um, my sisterâs going to hoco with your brother, a-and she wants to go dress-shopping⊠I thought itâd be fitting to bring you too.â
âYou can help me pick,â Jennie adds, smiling.Â
âSure,â you agree after some thought. After all, going shopping with Jennie is something you enjoy doing, and thereâs nothing wrong with her twin brother accompanying the two of you.Â
Except⊠that the said twin brother is most likely, according to the current situation, your hoco date.Â
WALKING out of the chemistry lab, you drag your feet towards the cafeteria. There have been several periods and classes with Sunghoon, yet there hadnât been any indication that heâd be asking you to go to homecoming with him.Â
âSo,â Jennie begins, as soon as you set down your tray. She waits for you to sit down before uttering, âare you going to homecoming?â
âI think so,â you say, shrugging. âI mean, I thought about it, and itâs my senior year. I should go to homecoming.â
Naeun and Jennie shriek happily.Â
âOh my God! My wish came true!â Jennie clasped her hands together.Â
âWe can finally take a trio polaroid together. Complete. As one,â Naeun says.Â
âGosh, stop overââ
âWhat wish?â you get interrupted, once again, by the one and only: Park Sunghoon. He nods to acknowledge Jennie and Naeun in front of you, before sitting down next to you.Â
âNothing,â you immediately reply. You shift awkwardly in your seat, uncomfortable by the way your cheeks are warming up.Â
How on earth did you actually survive being Sunghoonâs best friend for almost 10 years whilst having a crush on him?Â
Maybe having a crush on him for 5 years has taught you the skill of burying your feelings whenever he was around.
âIâve known you for 10 years,â Sunghoon says. His left cheek bulges as he chews on his mouthful of cold noodles. âAnd if I learned a thing or two, it is to never trust you when you say ânothingâ.â
âExactly!â Naeun exclaims. âSunghoon, you tell her to stop using the same excuse every time, itâs so obvious when sheâs lying.â
âOh, shut up, Nae.â
Sunghoon rips open the package of his chocolate bar and breaks it in half. âHere,â he places it on your tray. âYou like cookies and cream.â
You bit your lip in hopes to suppress a smile. âThanks,â you say coolly, taking a bite out of it.Â
âAnyway,â Naeun grins, a glint of mischief in her eyes. You glare at her, already dreading whatâs to come. âGot anyone to go to homecoming with, Park Sunghoon?â
Sunghoon leans back in his chair, stealing a glance at you. âNo. I donât want to go.â
You almost spit out the contents of your mouth at his blunt statement. âWhat? Why?â
Sunghoon shrugs. âIâve got no one to go with?âÂ
âWell, you can go with me if you want to,â you murmur, afraid to raise your voice.Â
âWhat?â Sunghoon tilts his head, eyes staring into yours. âWhatâd you say?â
âNothing!â you quickly say, crossing your arms in front of your chest. âI-Iâm going though.â
Itâs now Sunghoonâs turn to be confused. âHuh? I thought you werenât going.â
âYeah! I-I wasnât going to⊠but Jaeyun asked me⊠to go with him,â you utter each word with complete caution, eyes going back and forth between Jennie and Sunghoon. âAnd Iâm⊠going with him.â
The world pauses for a second, and you donât realise youâre holding back a breath.
Jennie gasps, happiness causing her to beam. But at the same time, you couldnât shrug off the pang in your heart when you witnessed, from the corner of your eyes, Sunghoonâs expression morph into something youâve quite never seen before.
Was it jealousy?Â
âDouble date!â Jennie gushes, her eyes crinkling with laughter. âGod, Iâm so happy! I can finally go to homecoming with my best friend!â
You give Jennie a half smile.Â
â...have you told him?â Sunghoon asks, somehow struggling to force the words out of his mouth.Â
âWho?â you reply, turning to him.Â
âJake.âÂ
You purse your lips, then shake your head. âNope. Iâll tell him after school, though.â
Sunghoon nods, his gaze lingering on you a moment longer than it usually does. Then, he turns to his lunch and finishes it in silence, ignoring the conversation buzzing around him.Â
AFTER the last lesson of the day ends, and the teacher walks out, you get ready with the books and stationery you need for studying.
âLetâs go?â Jake taps your shoulder, smiling widely as always. You perk up, a question popping in your head. Does he ever get tired of smiling?
Seeing him twinkle, youâre instantly reminded of the plan you made with the twins.
âOh, okay!â you reply, quickly standing up to start packing up your bag. âWait for me at Jennieâs homeroom.â
âAlright. Iâll see you there.â Jake nods, and struts out, which leaves you realising that itâs only you and the ridiculously good-looking boy sitting in front of you, Sunghoon, left in the homeroom.Â
âWhere did the others go?â you mutter to yourself, grunting at how your cheeks are starting to warm up.Â
âWhere are you going?â Sunghoon asks, his tone careful and slow. You look up, and heâs already staring at you, something in his gaze that you canât pinpoint.Â
You swing your bag over your shoulder. You give him an innocent smile. âIâm⊠going dress-shopping.â
âWith Jake?â he asks.Â
You nod slowly.Â
âY-yeah. And Jennie.â
âHave you told him youâre going to hoco with him?â Â
You sigh. âNo, I havenât. Iâm a bit embarrassed to⊠tell him.â
Silence floods the two of you. Though, this time, the silence was overwhelmingly uncomfortable. There was some kind of tension that hung between you and Sunghoon, and you know precisely what caused it.
âHmm,â is all you get from your best friend after a few moments of awkwardness, that involves you standing straight near your desk, unable to move as you await his response.Â
âDo you like him?â Sunghoon asks, standing up from his chair. His height towers above you, and you gulp in nervousness.Â
âNo?â you say, âI donât. Wait, I mean, I-I do. But I like him as a friend.â
âLike how you like me?â
Your eyes widen as if a nuclear bomb was dropped in front of your face.Â
âL-like what?â
Sunghoon chuckles, ruffling your hair. âIâm joking, pumpkin.â
Memories flood your vision, goosebumps racing against your skin, upon hearing the childhood nickname; vivid like it happened yesterday.Â
You clearly remember your six-year-old self, sitting at his houseâs dining table with a seven-year-old Sunghoon. The two of you were having lunch together after his mom picked you two from preschool.Â
You always had a strong dislike for pumpkin, and everyone around you knew that, but Sunghoon didnât.Â
So when his mother asked what the both of you wanted for lunch, Sunghoon had eagerly requested for the porridgeâand you innocently agreed, not knowing that the porridge he ardently asked for was pumpkin porridge with rice balls.Â
Sunghoon held his stomach, laughing loudly. âYou look so funny, Y/N, itâs just pumpkin!â
âShut up!â you yelled. âI just donât like the taste!â
âOh dear,â Sunghoonâs mother rushed to you. She picked up the bowl of pumpkin porridge in front of you. âIâm so sorry, sweetheart, I didnât knowâwould you like something else?
âItâs okay, auntie!â you insisted on a small voice. âIâll just eat the rice balls.â
Sunghoon laughed his soul out in the background, still finding your revolted expression upon eating the pumpkin porridge extremely funny. His mother shook her head, patting your head.Â
âYou sweet girlâitâs alright. Iâll cook you something else, okay? Do seafood pancakes sound delicious to you?â
You give her a big smile, nodding. âIâll love that!â
And for the rest of that year, Sunghoon insisted that he called you pumpkin.
âGosh,â you whisper shakily, âI havenât heard that nickname in a while.âÂ
Sunghoon smilesâand itâs as if, in this entire universe, itâs only you and him. Itâs an unexplainable feeling; itâs as if time had stopped, and everything else around you frozeâand heâs the only one for you.Â
âHmm? I thought Iâd call you pumpkin,â he jokes, âsince, you know, your face looks as orange as the porridge that day.â
âHey!â you exclaim, âitâs been so long! Donât remind me of that!â
Sunghoon lets out a train of laughterâand it rushes through you like a refreshing breeze, reminding you of your never ending feelings for him, and how his laughter is one of the things youâd never get tired of hearing.
âCome on then,â he urges you to walk out of the class. âWe have a dress to find.â
You follow his lead, your brows knitting with each other. âHuh?â
Sunghoon looks back at you for a second, smiling while heâs at it.Â
âIâm coming with you to buy your hoco dress. I mean, Iâm sure your mother wouldnât get mad at you if youâre going out with me,â he says, as your legs freeze, unable to move. Youâre dazed at Sunghoonâs presence. Everytime he smiles at you, youâre smittenâand itâs as if your entire body is in love too.Â
âIâll pick your dress for you if you donât come! Iâll pick the most horrible one!â Sunghoon yells playfully from the corridor, causing you to jolt awake from your trance. âAnd Iâll tell Mrs. Lee, youâre going out without asking her first!â
âYAH!â you scream, swiftly dodging tables and running out of the classroom to catch up with Sunghoon. âWait for me, Park Sunghoon!â
âHERE,â Jake hands you a cup of mango yakult boba, accompanied with a smile that you wish you didnât notice was a little bitter. It mustâve been because Sunghoonâs here, standing beside you.
You sigh, recalling that Jennie had whispered about it to you when you were in the bus.Â
âWhat?â you ask him.Â
âTake it,â he insists. âItâs on me, so donât worry.â
You nod thankfully before poking the straw into the cover of the drink to take a sip. Though, before your lips could even touch the tip of the straw, Sunghoon gets himself a big sip of your drink. Bewildered and stunned, all you could do is watch and let your lips form a twitchy smile as Sunghoon perks up from an angle slightly lower than your eye level.
You gulp, suddenly nervous at the close proximity.Â
âThis is good stuff,â he says with a grin.Â
Your eyes shift quickly between Jake, whoâs standing right in front of you, shock painted all over his facial expressions; and Sunghoon, whoâs standing to your right, grinning like heâs just scored the winning goal for the inter school hockey competition.
âHoon!â you smack his arm, âthis is my drinkâyou didnât even ask!â
Sunghoon keeps his grin on. âI mean, you wouldnât even finish it,â he shrugs. âPlus, you prefer strawberry flavoured things over mango, right?â
You watch with guilt as Jakeâs facial expressions morph into a shameful expression. He lets out an âohâ, and he looks away.
âItâs okay, Jaeyun,â you say, offering him a smile, which makes him rebuild eye contact. âItâs not that I donât like mango. I do! Just that I prefer strawberries.â
Jake nods attentively. âAh, okay. Iâm sorryâIâll remember that from now on.â
âOkay, guys! Enough of this awkwardness,â Jennie says out loud, looping her arm with yours. âWeâve only got a few hours to shop for Y/N and Iâs dresses, so get your asses up and moving, boys.â
The four of you then walk through the mall, window shopping to find your dresses. Jennie, of course, is the most excited. She practically drags you and Jake around, Sunghoon tagging along.Â
You naturally enjoy the experience of shopping with your girlfriend. Itâs certainly a refresherâsipping on your boba drink as you browse through a wide selection of eye-catching dresses. Though, every time you look to steal a glance at Sunghoon, thereâs this off-putting feeling that you canât quite nameâand the reason as to why is evident, displayed right in front of your eyes.Â
Every time you make eye contact with Sunghoon, you notice a challenging aura blazing through. Itâs as if heâs purposely making it hard for Jake; as if to dare him to prove that heâll be a good date to you.
Honestly, you think to yourself, itâs just one night. Itâs not like Iâm dating Jake for real.
And you wonder too, why Sunghoon is making such a big deal out of it.Â
Even though all of you are shopping for homecoming at the last minute, everythingâs certainly going well.
âHeeseungâs going to bawl his eyes out when he sees you in this dress,â you say with a sparkle of melodrama. Jake chuckles, while Sunghoon simply nods disinterestedly, his eyes glued to his phone.
You marvel at how beautiful Jennie isâher beauty is enhanced with the purple dress sheâs wearing. Itâs exactly her vibeâa lilac baby doll dress with ruffles and puffed sleevesâsoft and dainty.Â
âBuy this one,â Jake says.
âOkay!â Jennie happily nods. âWhat about you, Y/N?â
Youâve tried on several types of dresses in many different coloursâjade, champagne red, and light pink. Though, none of them thoroughly suited your taste.
âJaeyun,â you say, causing the boy to perk up and look at you with slightly widened eyesânot expecting his name to be called. âWhat do you think?â
âM-me?âÂ
You smile and nod, ignoring Sunghoonâs piercing gaze. âYeah, you.â
âI-I mean, I donât know,â Jake stammers, âwhy are you buying a dress though? I thought you werenât going to hoco.â
âWellâŠâ
âYou stupid idiot, sheâs going with you!â you hear Jennie shout from inside the changing room.Â
You donât know why, but some feelings of delight wash through you as you watch Jakeâs lips form a wide smile. He laughs, awkward and strained at first, like he doesnât believe itâs true. Though, gradually, he gets up and pulls you into a hug.Â
âThank you,â he murmurs breathlessly into your shoulder as you pat his back. âThank you, Y/N.â
Jake pulls away from the hug, and for the first time, you see tears form at the edges of the basketball prodigy.Â
And, for the first time too, you see Sunghoon looking away from you.Â
âJen!â you whisper-yell, trying to keep your voice down as much as possible. You and Jennie are in the changing room, the latter helping you to put on dresses. Out of all the dresses you triedâthe light blue ball gown dress, the lavender mini dress with bow details, and many other bodycon and babydoll dressesânone caught your eye.Â
Except for one.Â
A simple midnight blue dress, adorned with pearl details and sparkly lace; one that Sunghoon picked out. At first, you werenât sure if itâd suit you, but after trying it on, you were baffled by how you look. The dress fits you perfectly, highlighting exactly where it needs to be.
âAre you sure this is okay?â you ask, pulling your hair out of your dress.Â
Jennie nods, an adoring look on her face. âGirl, everyone will be smitten.â
Of course, you didnât believe her at firstâbut the look on Sunghoon and Jakeâs faces made you second guess yourself.Â
Sunghoonâs eyes stop blinking, and his lips part slightly. Something feels stuck in his throat, and everything dawns on him.Â
You look absolutely magical.
He canât pull his eyes away, no matter how hard he tries. You are his best friend, the person he feels most comfortable with. And now, it hits him like a truck.Â
Youâre breathtaking.Â
To his left, Jake is completely blown away by your beauty. The edges of his mouth twitch, indecisive as to whether he should smile or not. His pupils widen as he takes in the view of you, realising that you really are more prettier than he thought you were.Â
âSo,â you finally say, pretending to not notice the two guysâ gazes on you. You smile at Jake, not forgetting to spare Sunghoon a glance. âHowâs this?âÂ
You twirl in front of the mirror, examining how the dress hugs your frame. âI donât know,â you murmur. âDoes this look weird?â
Jake leans forward from his seat, a grin slowly spreading across his face. âWeird? Y/N, if you show up to homecoming in that, I might have to fight people off for you.â
His direct response makes your eyes widen and a snort escaping your lips. Jennie, whoâs standing next to her brother, merely grins.Â
You swat at Jake. âBe serious, Jaeyun.âÂ
âI am,â Jake winks smoothly. âYou look gorgeous.â
A wave of heat rushes up your cheeksâthe way Jake looked directly in your eyes, the word gorgeous slipping out of his tongue like itâs easy for him to say. You look away, redirecting your gaze to Sunghoon, slightly overwhelmed by the way Jakeâs smile seems to tell you that he means everything he said.Â
Sunghoon, who had been sitting silently in the corner, shifts in his seat. He doesnât say anything, but his jaw flexes. He simply looks at Jake, then at you, before looking away.Â
You press your lips into a thin line.Â
Something in Sunghoonâs behavior bothers you.Â
You turn back to the mirror, smoothing the fabric of the dress with your hands. âHoon,â you say, looking at him from the reflection of the mirror. âWhat do you think?â
His eyes meet yours in the mirror, and something unreadable flickers across his face. He holds his gaze for a second before turning to his phone.
âItâs fine,â he mutters, loud enough for you to catch.Â
You frown, glancing at Jennie, whoâs wearing a bewildered expression on her face.Â
âFine?â you ask.Â
Jake scoffs, putting down his drink that heâs been sipping on. âDude, thatâs all you got? She looks stunning, and all you gotta say is âfineâ?â
You bite your lower lip, watching as Sunghoon grits his teeth. The grip on his phone tightens. âI said it looks fine,â he repeats, sharper this time. âI mean, you look great, I guess.â
A pause.Â
You gulp, exhaling shakily.Â
âOkayâŠâ you say, dragging the word out as you turn back to the mirror. You sigh.
Why are you feeling this wayâdefeated, disappointed, and angry, even? Sunghoon is just your best friend, and youâve been friends since you were in first grade. Heâs not your boyfriend, nor do you think heâll ever beâso why are you so upset?
Jennie walks up to you, squeezing your shoulders in some kind of solace. She smiles. âLetâs go check out other dressesâor do you want to buy this one?â
You glance at Sunghoon.Â
âLetâs buy this one?â
You and Jennie giggle before turning to the shop employee to discuss further about your dresses. After you turn away, Jake sighs.Â
He looks at Sunghoon, leaning in. He drops his voice so only Sunghoon can hear. âYou know, if you wanted to compliment her first,â he says, his words stinging. âYou shouldâve spoken up.â
Sunghoon stares at his phone stoically, not reacting at first, but his fingers begin to curl against his knee. He does not say anything, and the tension stays in the air, unsettled between them.Â
You jog back towards them a few minutes later, happily smiling at the purchase. The feeling that stings your heart when you look at Sunghoon still lingers, but youâre too jolly about the beautiful dress thatâs now yours to don.Â
Jake sits up straight, his smile mirroring your beam. He watches you and Jennie animatedly gush about your dresses intently, contrasting with the way Sunghoon is quietly staring at you, pretending like heâs not interested.Â
At the end of the day, Jake was the one you playfully swatted, the one listening intently to every word you sayâand Sunghoon was the one you looked at, waiting.
To: [email protected] From: sincerely/[email protected] Dear Sunghoon, Thank you for picking out the dress for me. I think I like it a lot. Obviously because itâs not what you picked out but anyway! Iâm nervous. Not because I like Jaeyun or anything. Itâs just the general homecoming thing. You know, the surroundings and the partying⊠I hope I can handle it. Iâve got nothing against Jaeyun, heâs very sweet and kind, but I do still wish youâre my date instead. Why didnât you ask me to be your homecoming date, Hoon? Did you know how desperately I have been waiting? Did you know how guilty I felt to be brushing off Jaeyun every single time he asked me to go to hoco with him? Look at me now. Iâm his date for tomorrow. Hoon, I wish I had the courage to tell you. I wish I was brave enough to tell you that I like you, and that I donât care if it ruins our lifelong friendship. I wish I was fearless enough to ask you to homecoming. I wish I was better. I donât know if Iâm good enough for you, but if you ever need a girlfriend, or a wife one day⊠Iâm here. Always. Sent 23:00 PM, 3rd April.Â
To: [email protected] From: sincerely/[email protected] Sunghoon, Itâs homecoming. Jaeyunâs going to come and pick me up soonâin like half an hour. I got the girls over, to help with makeup and all. I feel gorgeous, Hoon, but I wonder if you think so too. I wish the person whoâd come and pick me up to go to homecoming today was you. I really want to see you in a suitâoh God, I know just how good youâll look. Honestly, even in a hoodie and sweatpants, you look stunning. Sent 17:35 PM, 4th April.Â
âY/N! Sweetie, Jakeâs here!â you hear your mom call from downstairs.Â
âComing!â you shout back, shoving a lipgloss and a pack of tissues into your purse before rushing downstairs.Â
The sound of your feet thudding against the stairs causes Jake to turn around, and his eyes immediately widen.
His eyes sparkle as they gaze on you, and he looks as if heâs never seen someone as beautiful as you. He stands respectfully by the stairway, giving you a polite smile.
âHi,â you greet Jake, leaning into his side hug. Jake is smartly fitted into a neat suit with tie, and a corsage is tucked perfectly into the pocket of his chest. He hands you a matching one.Â
âDo⊠you want to wear this?âÂ
You make eye contact with Heeseung, whoâs standing by the door with Jennie. He nods, and you turn to Jake. âSure.â
He fastens the corsage around your wrist, his touch gentle and careful. âIs it okay? If i-itâs too tight or anything,â Jake says, âtell me.â
You pat his shoulder. âItâs fine, Iâm good. Thank you, Jaeyun.â
Heeseung drives all of you to the conference hall of Decelis Academy, where the homecoming will be held. Upon arrival, Jake opens the door of the car and helps you out.Â
Feeling slightly overwhelmed hearing the faint music coming from inside the hall, you turn to Jake. âSo,â you say, slowing down your walking pace. âWhat do we usually do at hoco?â
âHmm, thereâs a concert by our school bandâyou know Jay? He used to be the lead guitarist,â Jake explains. âHis girlfriend, Han Jihyeon, is the main singer. Theyâre sickeningly cute, in my opinion.â
You chuckle and nod along, recalling several moments where youâve seen the couple interact with each other at school last year.Â
âThereâs also plenty of games,â continues Jake. The two of you walk together into the hall, and as you reach the door, he opens it for you. âOh, and you donât have to dance if you donât want to, you know.â
You nod, bracing yourself for a chaotic night.Â
After taking pictures with Jake, Jennie, Naeun, and Heeseung, you find yourself retreating to the refreshments section of the conference hall. Jake left to play games and dance with his friends, as well as reconnect with his old buddies who have graduated. At first, he felt guilty to leave you alone, but you insisted he go enjoy himself so much that he gave in.Â
You bring out your phone and adjust your hair, which your mom had put in a half updo adorned with a sparkly white ribbon. Your makeup tonight is bedazzling too, and you admit, for once, it made you feel more beautiful than ever before. Kudos to Jennie and Naeun for being your makeup artist.Â
âY/N!â you hear Jake call for you. You look towards his direction, seeing him quickly approaching you.Â
âYeah?â you answer, fidgeting with the empty plastic cup in your hand.Â
âDo you want to come and play some games?â he asks. He grins confidently, but he quickly adds a stammering, âI mean, i-if you want to.â
âHonestly, I donât really want to,â you reply, âbut since weâre already here, why not?â
You watch as Jakeâs uptight and polite expression transforms into a bright smile. âOkay!â he beams, grabbing your arm. âLetâs go!â
You donât know if itâs Jakeâs luminous grin or if itâs the games that are fun, but you enjoyed almost every minute of the games you played. You found yourself laughing amongst Jake and his friends, and found them to actually be decently nice. You too found yourself sharing many greasy yet fulfilling snacks with Jake, bonding over random things such as physics, iconic movies and so on.Â
When the time to go home comes around, Jake escorts you to Heeseungâs car and waits until your brother comes.Â
âThanks,â he murmurs as you lean slightly against the car, âI had a really good time tonight.â
You give Jake a smile. âOf course,â you pat his shoulder. âI also enjoyed tonight a lot, surprisingly. Thanks for asking me out.â
Jake laughs shyly, the corner of his eyes crinkling along. He rubs the back of his neck. âY-yeah! Youâre welcome⊠and you know, I think we should hang out sometime?â
âWith Hoon?â you inquireâimmediately regretting it after, realising the meaning behind his words.
âUmââ Jake lets out an awkward chuckle. âSure, alright.â
He smiles, more genuine and confident this time. âBut Iâd like it if it was just the two of us.â
The breeze blows, and you realise that youâre wearing something so revealing on an early spring night. You push your hair out of your face and rub your bare shoulders with your hands, in an attempt to warm yourself up. âItâs really cold tonight,â you laugh.Â
âOh, yeah,â Jake agrees, swiftly removing his suit jacket and placing it on your shoulder. He stands right in front of youâand you notice, then, how tall he isâand adjusts the placement of his jacket on you. âIs it better now?â
The scent of honey, cinnamon, and freshly baked apple pies mixed with a faint touch of expensive cologne attacks your senses. You pull Jakeâs suit jacket closer to your body, attempting to combat the cold winds. âYep! Thank you so much, Jaeyun.âÂ
âJake!â you hear Heeseung call from a distance, interrupting something Jake was about to say. Your brotherâaccompanied by Jennieâquickly approaches the two of you, giving Jake a brief handshake. âThanks for waiting with Y/N.â
Jake places a hand on his chest before nodding slightly. âOf course. The pleasureâs all mine.â
âThanks for coming to homecoming with my twin brother, Y/N-ie,â Jennie says, giving you a hug. âWe finally get to take pictures together. Iâll send them all to you, okay?â
âYeah, okay,â you nod, mirroring Jennieâs smile. âIâll see you later, Jen.â
âSee you!â she exclaims before linking arms with Jake. âCome on, my feet hurt from all the dancing.â
You watch with a huge smile as the twins walk away to their ride.Â
Jake rolls his eyes. âWho told you to wear heels?â
Jennie simply gave her twin brother an annoyed look. âShut up. Beauty is pain.â
âAnyway, we have to go now,â Heeseung says, pulling your attention back to him.Â
âMom will kill me if I donât get you home before midnight,â he continues, nudging you with his elbow. He opens the car door, signalling for you to get in. âCome on.â
âBye, Jaeyun, Jen!â you say as you get into the car.Â
Jake sends you a soft smile along with a nod. âGoodbye, Y/N.â
âWHAT the hell,â you breathe shakily.Â
First, you forgot to return Jakeâs suit jacket to him before he left.
Secondly, youâre barely done with your nighttime after-shower routine when you hear knocks on your window.Â
Quickly wiping your hair dry with a towel, you rush to your window, the damp towel still in hand. You push the curtains open, only to be greeted with a vision of Sunghoon, leaning against the glass with a grin on his face. Your eyes widen with shock.
âPark Sunghoon!â you exclaim hushedly, immediately opening the window to let him in.Â
âThanks,â he grumbles, effortlessly climbing into your room. He lands with a soft thud, and he stands patiently, waiting for you to close the window.Â
âGod, you gave me a heart attack,â you say. âWhat are you doing here? Itâs cold outside, you know? How did you even manage to climb up here?â
âEat,â he replies, instead of answering your questions. Sunghoon then hands you a plastic bag filled with goodiesâand you perfectly know whatâs inside.Â
âWhatâs this?â you ask nevertheless, grabbing the plastic bag.Â
Before you could even open the plastic bag, Sunghoon excellently answers, âPocari Sweat, cream cheese with salmon kimbap and ice cream.â
A wide grin immediately emerges on your face, much to Sunghoonâs satisfaction. âOh my god!â you exclaim, sitting down on the heated floor. âIâve been craving this.â
âYou always do, especially after a long night,â Sunghoon murmurs, more like to himself, as he sits down across you, leaning against the wall.Â
Unnoticed by you, Sunghoon stays silent as he watches you eat heartily; your facial features highlighted by the warm light of your bedside table.
Something caresses his heart. Some kind of feeling⊠It makes him feel full and content.
âSwitch on the lights, I swear to God,â Sunghoon sighs.Â
âNo,â you shake your head, cheeks filled with kimbap. âMy parents are going to think Iâm still awake. Plus, this kind of ambiance makes me sleepy.â
âAnd?â Sunghoon raises a brow, amused. âDo you want to eat while sleeping?â
âNo!â you insist, swallowing a big bite of kimbap. âI want to make myself sleepy so that I can sleep as early as possible.â
Sunghoon snorts. âItâs 12 oâclock, Y/N. What kind of âearlyâ are you talking about?â
He laughs cheerfullyâstill keeping a low volumeâas he dodges a pillow from you.Â
âI mean,â you defend yourself, mouth still full of food. âAt least itâs earlier than 5 oâclock.â
Sunghoon rolls his eyes, laughter still lingering around him. âWhatever you say, princess.â
Princess.Â
A nickname that rolls off Sunghoonâs tongue so comfortably. Itâs an old habitâstemming from an incident that happened when the two of you were kids; where Sunghoon had deliberately called you âprincessâ just to annoy you, knowing that as a seven-year-old, you wanted to be a dragon warrior when you grew up, not a princess.
Though, the same nickname used by Sunghoon for years to no end still gives you plenty of butterflies and heart-fluttering moments. By logic, you shouldâve gotten used to it by now, considering the absurd amount of times he called you by that.Â
The two of you sit facing each other, faces lit by the dim light of your mushroom shaped lamp. You and Sunghoon sit in pure silence, the sounds of breathing and occasional satisfactory humming coming from you due to the food filling the atmosphere.Â
Sunghoon looks at you attentivelyâthe way you melt into every bite of food that you enjoy; the way that you sit cross-legged in front of him, vulnerable and authentic. Itâs just you and himâthe pure and bare you; your face naked with no makeup on, your shoulder-length hair let loose, the bangs framing your face perfectly as it should.Â
âGoodness, Iâm so tired,â you groan, laying down on the floor with an almost finished ice cream in your hand. Â
Sunghoon scoffs, adjusting his lean against the wall. âYouâre going to choke on that ice cream.â
You throw him a glare. âShut up.â
Sunghoon merely chuckles, shaking his head.Â
âSo, Y/N,â Sunghoon says after a moment of unbroken eye contact, caused by him intently watching you try to eat ice cream while laying down. âHow was it?â
You immediately sit down. âHoco?â
Sunghoon nods. âYeah. Was it fun, with Jake?â
âIt was okay. I unexpectedly enjoyed it more than I wanted to,â you reply, finishing your ice cream. âI do think I prefer night-ins to binge watch dramas or moviesâlike To All The Boys Iâve Loved Before, or Emily In Parisâdonât you think?â
Sunghoon smiles briefly. He nods, âmovies are more of your thing, I think.â
âAnyway, Iâm glad I went,â you continue, âIâm in my senior yearâweâre in our senior year, and we wonât get to experience something like this anymore. Itâs actually fun!â
Sunghoon sighs as he shrugs. âHomecomingâs not my thing. I thought⊠I thought it wasnât yours either.â
You look at him, staring at his features a minute longer. âI-I mean, it still isnât. I just went because Jennie and Naeun insisted I go.â
âAnd because Jake did too?â
âOh, um,â you stammer, ânot really. I-I mean, Iâve been shrugging him off for a while now. I even rejected him for prom last year, remember?â
You swear you saw Sunghoon smirk for a split second. He runs a hand through his hair. âIâm surprised someone even asked you out.â
âWhy?â you roll your eyes. âYou think Iâm not pretty enough?â
âYou are.â
âWhatââ
âYouâre too pretty, people are afraid to ask you out.â
Silence.Â
You stare at Sunghoon, your childhood best friend, with widened eyes. He looks back at you, firmly connecting the eye contact with some kind of determination and genuineness youâve never quite seen before.Â
It took a while for you to finally form a response.Â
âOh. Um..â
Sunghoon stands up. âWell, then, sleep well. I have to go now.â
âS-so soon?â you blurt out, flabbergasted.Â
Sunghoon smiles softly. âI have practice tomorrow. Come watch.â
âOf course, I always do,â you nod eagerly. You didnât know when it all started, but for as long as you remember, Sunghoon and you had always been each otherâs biggest supporters. You never really missed any of his hockey matches and most of his practices; and he never truly missed any of your music recitals too.Â
Your cheeks blush at the thought, and all you could do is gawk at Sunghoon as he ruffles your hair.
âSee you later, princess,â he says, pushing your window open. âSweet dreams.â
To: [email protected] From: sincerely/[email protected] Hoon! Iâm so excited! A four-day school trip is really what I neededâjust spending time with friends with no worry of anything at all⊠it must be fun. I hope itâs going to be just like how it is in the dramas; where all we do is play games, maybe sort out treasure hunts and eat delicious food all day. I heard the feeâs going to be quite a lot, so I really do hope the activities are worth attending for. Also, I think I need to restock on sunscreen and some other stuff. I want to ask Heeseung to take me to Olive Young, but if Iâm not mistaken he has a resume to work on and my momâs not letting him go out until he gets that done. So⊠Okay, Iâll just text you if you want to go. Hope you do, and hope you wonât think itâs weird or anything! Sent 11:09 AM, 8th April.Â
To: [email protected] From: sincerely/[email protected] Hoon! Tomorrow is the trip! Ahhh, Iâm so excited! I donât know why Iâm very excited for this yearâs trip when I went on one last yearâmaybe itâs the fact that Iâll be spending it with you, for the last time; maybe itâs the fact that I know Iâm going to treasure every single moment of this 4-day trip⊠I donât know for sure. This year, weâre going to Gyeongju! Iâve only been there once, with my grandmother in second gradeâs winter break, and I loved it there. Iâm sure youâll like it too. Hoon, thank you for being my friend. Youâre such a miracle, a gift to humankind. Also, stop treating me so kindly? Itâs⊠making me delusional. Sent 20:13 PM, 8th April.Â
From the beginning, the seniorâs trip is already funâbut the first activity requires something that you somehow dread. The teachers that came along organised a scavenger hunt at the villa that your batch was staying atâand, of course, youâre paired up with Sunghoon for it.Â
The tasks were simple but a little tedious, obviously requiring two people. You breezed through them fairly well, but it doesnât quite help that youâre constantly biting back a smile, remembering how you slept on his shoulder the entire bus ride there.
It also doesnât quite help that Sunghoon is smiling at you every time you finish a task, looking at you with all of his attention when youâre talking about the next clue.Â
You and Sunghoon finished second place, which was not too badâyou were a bit bummed out, considering that the team that finished first was just a few seconds faster than you and Sunghoon. But you werenât given too much time to dwell on that, because as soon as the scavenger hunt wrapped up, it was time for your tour of Gyeongju.
And, of course, a classic from the dramas had to happen to you.Â
You were taking pictures with Jennie and Naeun at the Bulguksa Temple, all giddy and happy due to how pretty it is.Â
Then, all of a sudden, it starts pouring.Â
Everyone runs for cover, and youâre a bit too slow to catch up with your friends. You try your best to run, eyes squinting as the rain pours down. Suddenly, youâre pulled to your side. You gasp, widening your eyes as you realise that itâs Sunghoon. He pulls you under his jacket, his arms holding it up for the two of you. You hold your breath in, realising how close your face is to hisâyour nose is barely brushing his.Â
He guides you to a hut nearby, where some students are gathered. You gulpâface hot despite the rain bringing stinging cold against your skin.Â
âDidnât know you care so much,â you joke, laughing breathlessly as you attempt to lighten the tension in your shoulders.Â
Sunghoon looks at you, holding his gaze for some time. Something difficult to interpret flashes through his eyes for a second.Â
âYou have no idea,â he mutters before gently pushing you under the roof.Â
You watch him, heart thumping loudly against your chest, as he ties his now wet hoodie around his waist, avoiding eye contact.Â
To: [email protected] From: sincerely/[email protected] Park Sunghoon, Whatâs going on with my heart? Why does it accelerate so quickly when youâre around? Why does it feel like itâs going to jump out of my chest every single time you hold my hand? Oh my God. I think Iâm going insane. I can still smell your cologne in the air. What did you do that for, Sunghoon? I mean, I know it was raining hard and you know I get cold easily⊠but couldnât you have just given me your hoodie or something? Anyway, Bulguksa Temple is pretty, isnât it? Oh my, Iâm going to write more when we get home. I canât really type with my friends around⊠itâs weird. Also, I have to go get some medication because I think Iâm sick from the rain. Sent 21:00 PM, 9th April.Â
âI swear to God, this is so annoying,â you mutter under your breath as you grab onto a light pole for support. Youâve been sneezing non stop for the past hour, and now youâre on the way to the pharmacy near your hotel to get some medicine. Though, itâs really hard and troublesome for you to walk there with constant sneezing and a throbbing headache.
The autumn night wind blows, and you immediately regret wearing a thin cardigan out.Â
Why arenât hoodies in my reach whenever you need them?Â
âY/N!â you hear someone yell your name, footsteps approaching from behind.Â
You turn around, surprised to see Jake sprinting towards you. He arrives in a matter of seconds, panting as he catches his breath.Â
âJake?â
âCall me Jaeyun, I said,â he recalls in the midst of his heavy gasps for air.Â
âOkay, fine,â you huff, âwhy are you here, anyway?â
âYouâre sick,â Jake says, standing up straight. âOur rooms are two rooms away from each other and I can hear you sneeze all the time. Your nose is red too.â
âOh,â you purse your lips. âY-yeah.â
âYouâre wearing something so thin too, aigoo,â Jake sighs. He promptly takes off his hoodie, leaving him bare with a white t-shirt underneath. He smoothens the hoodie out and hands it to a flabbergasted you. âWear this. Itâs not too chilly out, but youâre sick so you have to keep warm.â
âOh,â is all you manage. You then wear Jakeâs hoodie as instructed, and the scent of honey and cinnamon engulfs you again. âThanks. I-I feel a lot warmer now.â
âGood to know,â he says, smiling delicately. âThen letâs go and get you some medicine. We still have two days of the trip, and tomorrow weâre going to Cheomseongdae Observatory. Iâm sure you wouldnât wanna miss it.â
You nod, returning his smile. âOkay then, letâs go.â
Your plan to quickly grab medicine and run back to the hotel as you promised your teacher is completely wrecked. Now, you stand behind Jake at the cashier counter as he pays for your painkillers.Â
âDone,â he says, smiling again. He lifts the bag of medicine to his face and shakes it gently. âLook.âÂ
The thought of doesnât he get tired of smiling? rushes into your head as you nod. You reach out your hand to take the plastic bag away from him, but he pulls his hand away at the right moment.
âWhat?âÂ
âLet me hold it,â he says. Then, he wraps his left arm around your shoulder, leading you out of the pharmacy. âLetâs go eat some ramen?â
âN-now?â you ask him.Â
Jake nods enthusiastically. âMhm, now. You have to eat before you take paracetamol.â
Seeing that heâs actually guiding you to the convenience store a few blocks away, you try to stop himâthough heâs a little too strong for you.Â
âJaeyun, you donât need to eat before taking paracetamol,â you address.Â
Jake chuckles. âMy mom always told me to eat something warm before,â he answers, âI know you donât have to, but it makes you feel good. So, why not?â
Maybe itâs Jakeâs smile thatâs so bright it convinces you to sit down at the convenience store, slurping away instant noodles with him beside you.Â
âSo good,â you groan, melting into every gulp of the noodles.Â
Jake grins. âTold ya.â
âDoes it make you feel better?âÂ
You nod, smiling wide. âIt does! I mean, I donât think it can beat my momâs chicken soup, but this will do.â
Jake laughs, casting a warm atmosphere around the two of you. He throws his head back, and his smile is so big and cheerful it makes you giggle too. âSorry I couldnât bring you your momâs chicken soup, or at least an authentic one. I canât get caught venturing further than this.â
You chuckle. âItâs alright. Iâm grateful enough that you bought me both my medicine and my food.â
Jake smiles, yet again, at you. âMy pleasure.â
âSo, Y/N, I heard you play violin,â Jake says after silently watching you finish your cup of noodles.Â
âYeah,â you confirm, cleaning up your things. âI do. Why?â
âNothing,â Jake replies, âIâm not really into instruments, but my mom and dad used to make me go to piano lessons when I was in elementary school.â
âLucky,â you giggle, nudging his shoulder. âI wanted to learn piano too, but my dad told me itâd be better to learn violin. I donât know why, but I guess he wanted me to learn violin because Heeseung oppa was learning piano. Call it âvarietyâ,â you laugh.Â
Jake chuckles along.Â
âSo, you know how to play piano, then?â you ask him.Â
Jake immediately shakes his head. He raises his hands to his chest in defeat. âA big no! I donât remember most of it, and Iâve gotten so rusty. I quit piano lessons as soon as middle school startedâI got myself busy with basketball so my mom couldnât bother me.â
You snorted in an attempt to hold in your monstrous laughter. âYouâre so petty.â
Jake chuckles awkwardly, rubbing the back of his head. âY-yeah, I can be.â
âY/N!â Sunghoon exclaims loudly as he rushes to you. You had just returned with Jake, and youâre about to get into the lift to go back to your roomâwhen suddenly, Sunghoon emerges and hugs you.Â
âAre you okay?â he asks, pulling away to examine you. In fact, he pulls away too fast you didnât even get to feel the warmth of his embrace. âYouâre sick? Why didnât you tell me? Was it because of the rain?â
As if itâs on cue, you sneeze. âYeah, I guess. Donât worry though! Jaeyun got me some medicine, so I should be fine.â
âJake?â Sunghoon inquires, and he finally notices Jake, whoâs standing behind you the whole time.Â
Jake shrugs, showing Sunghoon the plastic bag filled with medicine that heâs holding. âI was about to ask where you were. How could you not know that Y/Nâs sick?â
âOkay, Iâm not that sick, Jaeyun,â you retort.Â
Jake narrows his eyes at you. âMhm. Iâll believe you, Y/N. If I didnât catch you halfway, youâd be hit by a car with all the sneezing youâre doing.â
âButââÂ
âWhatever,â Sunghoon scoffs. He sharply snatches the bag of medicine from Jakeâs hand. âCâmon, Y/N, Iâll bring you upstairs.â
âHeyââ
Sunghoon grabs your hand and drags you away, leaving no chance for either Jake or you to say a word. He stays silent, and you do too, throughout the five minutes it took the two of you to get to Room 92.Â
âWh-why are we in front of your room?â you ask, panic starting to seep in. You had memorised his room number from the list your teacher had given out to everyone before the trip. âMy roomâs 99, not this oneâŠâ
âI know,â he says, letting go of your hand as he unlocks the door. âGet in.â
You nod, fiddling with the edges of Jakeâs hoodie that youâre wearing. âWhereâs your roommate?â
âI told Kangmin to crash at Minseoâs room,â Sunghoon replies offhandedly, closing the door shut. He then changes the light intensity of the lamps, making it a comfortable ambiance for you to be in with such a throbbing headache.Â
âWhy?â you ask, feeling a little awkward.Â
âWell,â Sunghoon replies, pausing to look at you for a while. He continues like itâs the most obvious thing ever, âI didnât want your roommates to be uncomfortable with you sneezing every five seconds.â
You glare at him. âI mean, they didnât say anything about it!â
âYeah, because they donât want a sick person to feel bad when theyâre already sick,â Sunghoon retorts. He walks over to the mini fridge under the cupboard and brings out a carton of strawberry milk.Â
âHere,â he hands you the milk. âEat your medicine quickly, then you can go to bedâwait, have you eaten soup?â
Sitting down on the edge of one of the single beds in the room, you sigh. âI have,â you reply, opening the packaging of the straw. âJaeyun bought me some.â
Sunghoon, whoâs about to get in the bathroom, pauses as he looks at you. For a moment, he doesnât look away.Â
âOkay,â he takes a deep breath as he says, before going to the bathroom.Â
For a minute, you stare at the strawberry milk in your hands. You canât help but smile a littleâSunghoon knows that you canât swallow pills without flavoured drinks to go with it, due to the bad aftertaste; and he knows that your favourite flavour with almost anything is strawberryâyour heart flutters, even if just a little bit, at your best friendâs simple gesture.Â
You quickly take your designated dose of paracetamol, followed by the strawberry milk; flopping down sideways onto the bed, feeling the exhaustion taking over you. Unable to control yourself, the world around you then goes dark as you close your eyes shut.Â
âY/N? Princess?â Sunghoon calls, his tone softening as he spots you asleep.Â
He walks over to you, shaking his head. âI swear, this girlâŠâ
After trying to wake you up several times and failing, Sunghoon decides to just let you sleep on his bedâheâll sleep on Kangminâs. With his build, he easily adjusts your posture so itâs more comfortable for youâhe tucks you in with the comforter; neatly arranging your medicine and half-finished strawberry milk on the bedside table.Â
His tense features relax upon seeing you.Â
Sunghoon sits beside your sleeping figure, taking his time to absorb your presence. Some kind of heavy emotions dawn on himâhe doesnât know why or where they came from. Maybe itâs overwhelming affection for his best friend of more than a decade; maybe itâs the emotions suppressed for years.Â
Although reluctant, Sunghoon brushes hair away from your faceâstunned to find himself admiring every inch of it. Accentuated by the dim lighting of the room, you look extremely beautiful.Â
Sunghoon retracts his hand, pressing it against his accelerating heart.Â
Why did she have to smile like that to Jake? Why did she have to let him take care of her when Iâm here?
For the first time, he realises the heat in his cheeks as he gazes upon you. For the first time in a while, he admits the way his heart tightens, and the way his emotions churn in his stomach as he watches a laugh escape you when youâre with Jake. For the first time in years, he recognises the beauty of his best friendâitâs enchanting, ethereal and everlasting.Â
Though, Sunghoonâs extremely worriedâand this is the sole reason why heâs been pushing away his own feelings for several yearsâheâs feared that his feelings would get in the way of your strong friendship. Countless thoughts attack him daily, every time he finds himself admiring you a little too much than heâs supposed toâwhat if you donât like him back? What if you think itâs extremely weird? What if you donât want to be friends with him anymore because youâre uncomfortable with it?
Sunghoon shakes his head, smacking his face lightly to knock himself out of it. He better get rid of whatever heâs feeling before it gets out of control.
At least I get to be close to her at all times.Â
Sunghoon then places his hand against your forehead, thankful that your temperature has gone down. The paracetamol was taking effect, and Sunghoon dearly hopes that youâll be fine by tomorrow morning.Â
He smiles at the thought of spending a whole day with you.Â
âShut up, Park Sunghoon,â he mutters to himself.Â
âY/N! Good morning!â Jennie greets you, bringing you into a hug. She raises a brow at Sunghoon, whoâs following you as you come out of the elevator. âWhatâs going on?â
âWhat?â you ask.Â
âDonât be so dense,â Naeun sighs, her lips pressing into a thin line. âWhy did you come out of the elevator with Sunghoon? You were gone last night tooâI canât believe I had to spend a night in a city Iâve never been to alone.â
Your eyes widenâyou had spent the night in Park Sunghoonâs room without telling your girls about it. A misunderstanding could happen, and you didnât have the energy to face one. âI-I accidentally fell asleep,â you say, before leaning close to your friends to whisper, âin his room.â
Naeun makes a disgusted face and Jennie gasps loudly. âAre you kidding me?â the latter shrieks.Â
Behind you, you hear Sunghoon chortle.Â
âNo, no! Itâs not what you think it is,â you panickedly say. Then, you addâeven though it hurts to say, âweâre just friends.â
Jennie throws a dirty look at Sunghoon, whoâs somehow struggling to keep a poker face on. âYeah, sure. Iâll take your word for that,â she replies with a heavy sarcastic tone.Â
âIâve done it multiple times!â you blurt out, immediately regretting that you worded it wrongâsurely, it sounded like something else to your girlfriends. âI-I mean, weâve been friends since pre-elementary, and weâve slept together platonically for countless times.â
Naeun chuckles, âwhatever.âÂ
âOh, also,â Sunghoon says, catching the attention of you and the two girls. âHere, wear my jacket,â he adds, smoothly taking off his varsity jacket, which has P. SUNGHOON and the number 23 embroidered at the back. He grabs your shoulders, spins you around and places the cream and navy blue varsity jacket on you.Â
âThere,â he says, smiling sillily as he spins you back around to face him. âIn case you get cold.â
You suck in your breath through gritted teeth, knowing perfectly the looks given to you and Sunghoon from Jennie and Naeun. Though, as you fight your inner demons that are strongly urging you to squeal your heart out to release the heat in your cheeks, you smile.
âThanks, Hoon,â you say as you properly wear his varsity jacket. Soon after, your nose buds are graciously attacked by the familiar scent of Sunghoonâfresh and masculine; a floral fragrance with herbaceous sweet undertones, perfectly blended with a warm and earthy aroma of a sweet yet spicy undertone.Â
âHoon,â you ask, âare you wearing the Ralph Lauren perfume I got for you for your 16th birthday?â
He nods, slightly surprised. âYou remember?â
Your cheeks warms again, ây-yeah. Well, I did smell it thoroughly before giving it to you, t-thatâs why I got it memorised,â you smile as warmly as your cheeks, âI had to give you something that suits you so well.â Â
Sunghoon laughs. âReally?â
Actively ignoring the disgusted looks on your friendsâ faces, Sunghoon proceeds to pinch your cheeks. âAww, you love me~â he jokingly coos. Â
You mask your true feelings, once again, with a horrified expression. âYeah, I do,â you admit slowly under your breath.
To: [email protected] From: sincerely/[email protected] Dear Sunghoon, I think I just fell in love with you all over again. Oh God. Sent 21:45 PM, 12th April.Â
To: [email protected] From: sincerely/[email protected] Park Sunghoon, Itâs been a long time since Iâve sent in anything. School has been quite hectic, hasnât it? I barely see you after school, now that youâre busy with hockey practice and Iâm busy with extra class and orchestra practice. Ahh, Iâm so nervous! This is my first time assigned to play in the First Violins! I honestly wish I got to lead it this time, considering the amount of time Iâve played in a concert, but I do think that Gaeul deserves it! She plays violin really well, Iâm sometimes envious of her skill. Oh, we have two concerts upcoming, by the way. One is next Tuesday, for the choirâweâre playing alongside as their background music. Iâm the concertmaster for this one! Iâm really really really nervous⊠Iâve been practising a lot, my hand hurts even typing and doing homework! Would you come and watch me play, Hoon? Sent 20:04 PM, 10th May.Â
To: [email protected] From: sincerely/[email protected] Sunghoon! I think you did well today. Did you notice me in the bleachers? I was at school for a short while todayâI wanted to pick up a textbook I accidentally left in my locker⊠hehehe. Please donât scold me for being forgetful, I was so engrossed in orchestra practice yesterday. I almost missed the bus too! When I was walking past the ice rink, I saw you playing with your friends. You look so cool⊠gracefully skating on the ice. You look so determined and skillful. Oh my God, how do you even manage to look handsome and play hockey so well at the same time? Iâm speechless⊠Anyway, I came in and watched you guys play. I sat with Han Jihyeonâyou know her? Sheâs Dongminâs noona. I talked to her about a lot of thingsâlike how the fall band concert went, and how sheâs balancing studies alongside her other stuff. Honestly, I admire her support for her younger brother. She says sheâs never yet to miss watching any of his hockey practices and matches⊠She inspires me to do the same for you! Hehe. Oh God, Iâm so⊠optimistic for no reason. I act like your girlfriend, even⊠when Iâm not. You know what? Itâs okay. At least I get to be there, admiring you from afar. Thatâs not too bad, right? Sent 13:56 PM, 11th May.Â
AS youâre putting on some makeup, trying to not ruin it due to your shaky hands, your smartphone rings. You glance over and see Sunghoonâs contact name, âBaekguâ, calling you. You quickly put your eyeshadow palette and brush down, picking up the call.Â
âHi,â you say, putting the call on loudspeaker. You then set your smartphone back on your table, turning to the mirror to continue your makeup routine. âIâm putting you on loudspeaker, Iâm putting on makeup.â
âOkay,â comes his reply. âWhat time is your concert? Isnât it at half past five?â
You nod, carefully putting on highlighter and glitter on the edges of your eyes. âYeah, but I have to get there at five.â
âWant me to pick you up?âÂ
You snort. âYou canât even drive yet, Hoon.â
You hear him scoff, and laugh at the imagination of him doing so. âI have a motorcycle licence, you idiot.â
âOkay, okay,â you chortle, âbut you donât have practice today?â
âNo,â he replies, âI can go to tomorrowâsâyou have a concert today, why would I miss it?â
Your pupils dilate, and you pause in the midst of applying blush. âU-umâare you crazy, Park Sunghoon? Youâre in the varsity team,â you scold him, âyou shouldnât be skipping any training!â
Sunghoon cackles. âYah, who do you think I am? Iâm Park Sunghoon, you know? One day of no training isnât a big deal to me!â
To: [email protected] From: sincerely/[email protected] Dear Sunghoon, Iâm so nervous. On Tuesday, weâll have the orchestra concertâand Miss Jeon, this morning, had suddenly told me that I have to replace Gaeul as concertmaster as she had an accident, broke her arm and was hospitalised, so she canât play. I went to visit Gaeul just now, and she told me not to feel bad because Iâm replacing her, but rather that I should feel proud because Miss Jeon knows that Iâm capable enough to be a good concertmaster. I donât know⊠I donât know if Iâll play well enough. Sent 10:12 AM, 18th May.
You adjust your sitting posture, taking a deep breath of the fresh air around you. You had walked over to the park to clear your thoughts. The concert that youâre going to play in as concertmaster is coming in less than two days, and since it is the biggest concert youâve ever played in, youâre more nervous than you ever were for any of your previous concerts.Â
âY/N!â you hear Jakeâs voice, and as you look up, heâs already making his way towards you.Â
âHi,â he smiles as he greets you. âWhat are you doing out here alone? Without a hoodie, too.â
You shove your hands into the pockets of your pants, grinning sheepishly. âItâs okay, itâs not too cold.â
âYou okay?â he asks as he takes a seat next to you. Jake looks a tad bit reluctant to do so, but the tension present in his features relaxes a little as you give him a reassuring smile. âYou look a little off right now. Are you alright?â
You laugh, patting Jakeâs arm. âOkay, okay, I get it.â
Jake looks at you, his eyes filled with adoration. Maybe itâs the fact that itâs spring, but lately, heâs constantly thinking about you. Recently, all heâs curious about is if youâve eaten, if youâre taking good care of yourself, if youâre feeling okay.Â
Though, Jake knows that heâs just a friend. Jake knows, perfectly enough, that heâs just your deskmate, who you talk to only out of courtesy or when Sunghoonâs away.Â
Spring is the season of love and blossoming feelings, and for Jake, it is wishing that you would see him as something more.Â
âIâm just wondering,â you begin, âif Iâll do good enough for the concert. Iâm really, really nervous. I feel like my heartâs about to burst.â
âOh?â Jake tilts his head slightly. âI think youâll do okay.â
You lower your head. âI donât think âokayâ is enough. I need this to be perfectâitâs my last high school orchestra concert, and-and I donât think Iâve been practising as much as I wanted to, with all the studyingââ
Jake grabs your hand and places it on his heart. Itâs racing, beatng faster than you thought it was.
Lub dub. Lub dub. Lub dub. Â
âHere. Can you feel it?â
Too flusteredâboth from the sudden form of intimacy and the feeling of Jakeâs heartbeats against your hand, you find yourself unable to form any words, so you simply nod.Â
âThis is how I feel every single time a basketball match is about to start, or whenever Iâm with someone I enjoy being around,â Jake continues, âitâs as if my heart is running faster than I do⊠but anyway, my point is that itâs okay to feel nervous, even when youâre doing something youâve done so many times. Youâve worked hard for this concert, right?â
Jake looks at you, directly in the eye, and he gives you a gentle smile. Itâs reassuring and comforting, conveying to you more than his words did.Â
âYeah,â you mumble.Â
âThen, you donât have to be afraid,â Jake says, his voice softer than his usual poised tone, âyouâll do wellâjust like you always do. If you donât believe in that, itâs okay. Just know that I believe in you. A lot of people do.â
âThank you, Jaeyun,â you sigh, after taking a few minutes to process Jakeâs wordsâand the fact that youâre sitting there, with him, hand in hand.Â
It gives you tingles, exciting your nervesâJakeâs presence is gentle and warm, even if itâs a little sudden and abrupt. You enjoy being around him, and seeing another side to the well-known basketball talentâwhoâs always seen as someone who is carefree and laid-back. Honestly, youâre surprised to find out that the caring side of Jake was so much more than just smiling frequently at people. Youâre surprised to find that Jake is a soul made out of compassion and kindness, and youâre ever so grateful to befriend someone like him.Â
âMy pleasure,â he replies, squeezing your hand once. âIâm⊠glad to be of help.â
You let go of his hand, standing up. âIâm going to go home and practise some more,â you tell Jake, who immediately perks up at your voice. âIâll see you later?â
âAlrightâyou donât want me to walk you home?â
You shake your head, âitâs okay, I can manage.â
Jake nods, and waves you goodbye.Â
To: [email protected] From: sincerely/[email protected] Todayâs the day of the concert. Iâm very scared, but Iâll try to shrug it off. I woke up super early today, despite not being able to sleep that well last night. Iâm all dressed, I did my hair and makeup for school; I even have the dress for the concert all ready. I already double checked my violin and memorised my music sheets (even though Iâll be having them on display for the concert later)... but I just still feel so anxious. Help me, Sunghoon, I donât know what to do. Sent 6:32 AM, 20th May.
âHi, Y/N,â Jake greets you, knocking you out of your train of thought. You look to your side and see him hopping off his bicycle, pushing it slowly to match your walking pace. âGood morning.â
âGood morning,â you smile back, your cheeks itching due to the insincerity of the smile. âWhereâs Jennie?âÂ
âSheâs still at home,â Jake answers, âyou know herâsheâs always out at around half past seven.â
You nod, aware of what heâs talking about. âI see. Why are you out so early, though? Itâs only seven oâclock.â
Jake chuckles. âWell I figured I had to start out early to catch up with you. Turns out my timing is perfect today. I always catch you at school already.â
âYeah,â you give him a courteous smile. âI noticed that too.â
âSo, howâve you been doing?â Jake asks, after around five minutes of silence. Â
âIâm fine,â you simply say. Youâre lying, as who would be absolutely fine when theyâve got an extremely important and big event coming up in a few hours? Though, you didnât feel the need to explain to Jake.Â
âAre you?â he counters, an eyebrow raised in the following. âIâm really amazed if you truly are, considering that youâve been balancing studying for midterms and national entrance examsâwhich at the same time, youâve also been practising violin.â
You choke out some laughter. âYouâve been observant of me, huh? Donât think thatâs a little creepy?â
Satisfaction and a little bit of guilt washes through you as you delightfully watch Jakeâs eyes widen. âI-oh my,â he stumbles over his words the same way heâs tripping on air out of pure embarrassment. He quickly catches up with you. âIâm sorry, I didnât mean to come off as a creep, Y/N. Iâm just quite⊠observant, thatâs all.â
You chortle, feeling in the mood to tease the five feet nine inches dude walking beside you. âAre you?â you tease, mimicking his accent and the way he said it to you earlier, âthen, Jaeyun, tell me what are the ten enzymes in the glycolysis process?â
Jakeâs jaw drops wide open. âI-I meanââ
You burst out laughing, glad that youâre finally able to catch him off guard. âGotcha. Knew you werenât thoroughly observant.â
âHey! That isnât fair, youâre asking me about biology,â Jake pouts. âWho on earth would pay attention in Mrs Nellyâs class?â
âY/N would.â
You pause in your tracks, shock sending chills throughout your body as you feel Sunghoonâs voice to your right. You look in his direction, and heâs already walking in synchronisation of your tempo. Sunghoon slides his arm around your shoulder, giving you a grin.
âGood morning, princess,â he says casually.Â
 You clear your throat, your cheeks coloured pink at the close vicinity. âGood morning, Hoon.â
âGood morning, Sunghoon,â Jake says plainly.Â
âOh, Jake?â Sunghoon tilts his head, giving the basketball jock a taunting yet innocent lookâas if heâs just noticed his presence. âGâmorning.âÂ
You manage to catch a glimpse of Sunghoonâs smug face: his left eyebrow raised and his slight smile was evidently one-sidedâdirected straight to Jake.Â
âHave you eaten breakfast, princess?â Sunghoon asks, turning back to you.
You shake your head, flexing your shoulders to adjust the position of both your backpack and your violin case backpack. âI donât have the appetite.â
Both Sunghoon and Jake form a perplexed look simultaneously. Sunghoon smacks the back of your head feebly, rolling his eyes. âYah! What did I tell you? Eat your breakfast!â he scolds, âdo you want me to die?â
âWhat does my breakfast have to do with you dying?â you retort.Â
âWellââ your best friend of almost 10 years pauses. âIt doesnât matter, but, câmon,â he changes the topic, grabbing your hand. He glances at Jake, whoâs biting his lips shut, before dragging you away. âLetâs get to school early so we can grab some breakfast.â
âOomfââ you manage, stumbling. âSee you later, Jaeyun!â you give Jake a wave with your free hand. Jake forms a smile upon seeing it, and in return, he waves.Â
âARE you nervous?â Sunghoon asks as the two of you are packing your bags at the end of the dayâs lessons.Â
âWell, if you canât tell,â you joke with a deadpanned expression, zipping your school backpack shut. âYes.â
Sunghoon runs a hand through his hair, smiling meekly. âI mean, youâre so good at the violin, so I didnât think youâd be nervous.â
âAre you insane?â you gasp, smacking the 12th graderâs head. He blocks your hit effortlessly with his arm. âItâs my biggest concert as a freaking concertmaster!â
Sunghoon grins. âSo? Youâre going to ace it either way,â he grabs you, and before you could react, puts you in a headlock. He ruffles your hair aggressively. âWonât you?â
âHey!â you scream, frantically pulling yourself away from him. Luckily for you, his grip is purposefully loose, so you quickly stand back on your feet. âWhat was that for?â
Sunghoon merely smilesâitâs gentler and comforting this timeâas if heâs silently reassuring you that everything will go just fine.Â
âY/N,â Jake calls, shattering the moment youâre having with Sunghoon. You quickly turn to face him, unaware of the grim change in Sunghoonâs expression. Jake hands you a canned ice lemon tea. âHere, um, I donât know if you like lemon tea or notââ
âI do!â you animatedly beam. Jake sighs in gratitude.
â...thank God. Anyway, I got this for you, my grandma said that teaâs good for calming your nerves down,â Jake continues.Â
âThe sugar will make her energetic anyway,â you hear Sunghoon mutter grumpily behind you. Youâre not sure if Jake hears it, because the smile on his face is unwavering.Â
âThanks,â you say. Jake nods, and before he can say anything in reply, Sunghoon snatches the can of ice lemon tea in your hand.Â
âThis looks good,â he muses, his smirk evident. You turn towards him, confused. What is he really trying to do? âIâm gonna have some, eh?â
You wear your backpack, shrugging. âYou do you, Park Sunghoon. Iâm going to go now, Iâve got to get ready for the concert.â
âWait up!â Sunghoon exclaims, running after you.Â
SUNGHOON runs into the waiting area of the orchestra pitâs stage, 15 minutes before the concert starts. He tries to spot youâor simply anyone he knows to help him find you. He sees plenty of people: a group of violinists, another group of people tuning their cellos and violas. His eyes scan through the crowd, and spots you in a corner, pacing here and there to calm yourself down. Â
âY/N,â he says, a little softer than he intended. You turn aroundâthe ankle-length black skirt creating a flower around you as it swirls, your hair gently hitting your face. Sunghoon clears his throat in an attempt to drive away the fluttering butterflies in his stomach.Â
âOh, you look beautiful,â he blurts out, leaving you wide-eyed and as flustered as he is.Â
âT-thanks,â you manage.Â
Sunghoon takes a deep breath, hesitating at the last minute. He brings out his arms and pulls you into a hug, embracing you in his warmth; at the same time stepping over the line heâs placed between himself and you. He lingers around longer than you expect him to, and when he finally pulls away, the tip of his ears are flushed red.Â
âYouâll do great,â Sunghoon whispers, squeezing your shoulders in hopes of channeling the confidence he has in your ability, to you. âI know that.â
You smile warmly at him.Â
This is why you canât stop falling in love with himâPark Sunghoonâyour own best friend. He knows you so well, probably even more than you know yourself. He knows exactly when you need anything, and perfectly how you need things. He makes you feel like itâs so easy to befriend youâlike loving you is the easiest thing in the world, even if it was platonic.Â
Everything is simple and easy when youâre with Sunghoon.Â
To: [email protected] From: sincerely/[email protected] Dear Sunghoon, I havenât been writing to you in a very long timeâI hope youâre doing okay. National state exams are coming in less than a week, and Iâm a total nervous wreck. Iâve been studying every single day, but I donât know⊠I wish I planned things out better. I donât know if Iâve memorised everything, if Iâve reviewed everything, and if Iâve done enough practice questions. Iâm laughing at myself right now. So ironic, right? Iâm Decelis Academyâs prodigy, the so-called âacademic weaponâ of our school, but I canât even get studying right. I havenât been studying properly these past few days. I canât even open my eyes⊠my head hurts and nothing makes sense. I donât know, Sunghoon. I wish burnout didnât exist. And I sincerely hope that youâre not going through the same thing as me. Sent 12:48 PM, 9th November.Â
To: [email protected] From: sincerely/[email protected] Hoon, Why am I like this? Why canât I study properly? Every passing minute I feel more like a failure. Why canât I memorise anything? Iâm so dumb. So stupid. I donât know anymore. Sent 8:03 AM, 10th November.
Sunghoon grabs a coat and quickly heads out of his house, desperate to get fresh air. Studying has gotten his head clogged, and for the first time in a while, he believes that burnout is real. He hasnât even been to two weeks of hockey practice, and that is significant for someone like Sunghoon.Â
He grabs his smartphone out of his pocket and opens one of the only pinned contacts in his messagesâyou. Heâs worried; you havenât texted him back in three days. And knowing you, Sunghoon guesses that you probably forgot to respond to him due to your intense studying.Â
Since heâs already out and about to talk a walk, he might as well grab a refresher or two and visit you. Sunghoon stops by a cafe near your school, one that he specifically knew to always have your favourite strawberry danish. He buys two of them along with two cups of lemon sprite, swiftly catching a taxi to arrive at your house faster.Â
After sitting down, Sunghoon texts you.Â
hey, have you had lunch?
And to his surprise, he gets a response within three minutes.Â
Though, it wasnât from you.Â
sunghoon, this is heeseung
y/nâs in the hospital
she collapsedÂ
the doctor said itâs bc she hasnât eaten properly the past few days
He couldnât believe what he was reading.
His heart stops for a split second. The world around him starts spinning rapidly as he tries to process Heeseungâs messages. His hands start to shake, making it hard for him to type a response to Heeseung. Fear starts to creep up on him, and malicious thoughts fill his brain.Â
Sunghoon shakily calls out to the driver to change the route and bring him to the hospitalâhis heart banging loudly against his chest every second of it.Â
âLEE Y/N!â Sunghoonâs scream echoes through the hallway of the hospital as soon as he enters. His vision blurry with tears, he storms in with shaky fists, ignoring all the judging eyes on him. He approaches you, standing right next to your bed.Â
âHoon?â you say, confused. Youâve been awake for half an hour, so you didnât feel entirely weak. Youâre leaning against the bed frame with a pillow propped behind your back, an IV drip to your left hand.Â
âWhy do you always do this to yourself?â Sunghoon whimpers, every word he utters weaker than the previous one. âWhy do you always neglect yourself? Why do you always treat yourself badly? Do you not care about yourself? Do you not care about me⊠about how I feel when you do this?â
You watch, horror painted across your face, as tears rain down Sunghoonâs cheeks. He utters every word with pain laced onto every letter, and by the time he manages to force the last bit out of his throat, his knees go weak. Sunghoon is on his knees, his hands tightly gripping the sides of the hospital bed. Tears flow uncontrollably from his eyes, staining his handsome porcelain face.
âHoon,â you call gently, causing him to look up. The expression on his face, his sparkly eyes filled with pain and agony broke your heart. âWhat⊠whatâs wrong?â
The response comes out of Sunghoon, slow and weakâyet it is sincere, straight from his heart.Â
âI canât lose you.â
âI-â youâre torn. Youâre so sure Sunghoon doesnât see you as someone more than his best friend, yet why is he bawling his eyes out, on his knees, in front of you? He looks like someone whoâs almost lost his significant otherâyet youâre sure that Sunghoon simply sees you as his childhood buddy.Â
Though, you canât hold it in anymoreâyour heart breaks at the sight of Sunghoon, the boy youâve loved for years to no end, in tears because of you. You collect every bit of energy in your body and hop off the bed, crouching to his level.Â
âHoon,â you mumble, grabbing his hands. âLook at me.â
Sunghoon follows, and once again, it breaks your heart to stare into his eyes, now red and tear-stricken.Â
âIâm here,â you say, staring straight into his eyes. âOkay? Iâm not going anywhere.â
You fight back a smile, reminiscing at a distant memoryâone where you comforted a nine-year-old Sunghoon who was wailing the living daylights out of himself, due to you being sick and absent from school for three days. He thought he lost you, that you had moved away and would never come back. You remember pulling him into a hug at the school playground, rubbing soothing circles on his back.
Though, as the two of you grow up, Sunghoon never really cried. Itâs always been youâcrying during sad movies, silently weeping when you get a grade you wished was higher, sobbing when violin classes were a little on the harder sideâand Sunghoon had always been the one there to listen and comfort you. Well, quoting a ninth grader Sunghoon, he said men arenât supposed to cry.
This was the first time youâve seen him cry, in years.Â
Sunghoon looks at your hands, and when his eyes land on the one with the IV drip, tears begin to rain down again. âIâm sorry⊠Iâm sorryâŠâ
âWhat are you sorry for, Hoon?â you ask.Â
Sunghoon lets out a heart wrenching sob and pulls you into his embrace. Itâs sudden yet warm and tight as if youâll disappear if he lets you go. You let him sob on your shoulder, though youâre still wondering why seeing you in this condition makes him seem so heartbroken.
A glimpse of hope flutters its way in.
Perhaps Sunghoon harbours the same feelings as you. Â
âY/N!â you hear Jakeâs voice, and as you look up, you see him in front of you. His chest is heaving up and down, catching his breath.Â
âHi,â you smile. âDid you run here?â
âYeah,â he nods, âI was at extra class. Then, I heard from Jennie that youâreâŠâ
You chuckle sheepishly. âYeah⊠Iâm sorry if I made you worry,â you say, glancing at Sunghoonâwhoâs asleep by your side, his head propped against the bed.Â
Jake looks briefly at Sunghoon, clearing his throat uncomfortably. âAm I interrupting something?âÂ
You widen your eyes, quickly shaking your head. âNo! I mean, nothingâs going on. Heâs just tired.â
Jake presses his lips into a thin line, nodding along. âWhere are your parents? Heeseung?â
âOh, they left to get lunch. They should be back soon,â you reply, âI forced Heeseung to make them go, âcause I know my mom loses her appetite entirely if anything happens to me or my brother.â
Jake nods. He approaches your bedside table and places a plastic bag filled with fruits inside. âHere, I bought some fruits. They should replenish your energy pretty effectively.â
âWhy? Is it because they contain a high level of glucose, fibres and antioxidants?â you jest, giving Jake a lopsided grin.
Jake stares at you, blinking his eyes rapidly in confusion for a few seconds. âOh,â he says, rubbing the back of his neck. He smiles a little. âWell, true, but fruits contain natural sugars that can be broken down into glucose. They donât contain, like, plain old glucose.â
You break out in fits of laughter. âOh my, someone has been doing his studying well!â
Jake laughs, lowering his head to avoid breaking into a larger eruption of laughter. âWell, I need to study, unfortunately,â he says, after gaining composure. âThe entrance exam isnât going to write itself, is it?â
The two of you exchange smiles. You then look away, shifting your gaze from one object to another while trying to come up with a subject to talk aboutâas it has become quite awkward as both you and Jake donât know what to say.Â
âSo, um, are you feeling okay?â Jake asks, his eyes flickering between your face and the IV drip taped securely on your hand.Â
You nod. âIâm okay now. I ate two strawberry danishes,â you giggle, pointing over to the opened packaging of the pastries on the bedside table. âSunghoon bought them for me! Wah, how does he know exactly what Iâm craving for? I havenât eaten these in so long!â
Something stung Jakeâs heart, seeing you talk so animatedly about a tiny gesture made by Sunghoon. The big smile on your face and the higher pitch of your voice tells Jake everything he needs to know about how you feel towards your childhood best friend.Â
You like Sunghoon, more than what friends are supposed to. You love Sunghoon, on a much higher level than what friends would do.Â
âWhy do you like strawberries so much?â Jake asks.
You chuckle awkwardly. âUm. I donât⊠really⊠know how to answer that? Iâve always loved strawberries since I was a kid.â
âWas it because Sunghoon gave you a strawberry when you guys first met?â Jake probes even more. It was just a guess, but he wanted to see your reaction to it.Â
Your pupils dilate abruptly. âNo! No⊠no, obviously not. The first thing he ever gave to me was a Bumblebee action figure. He thought itâd be a good replacement after breaking the Kung Fu Panda figurine Heeseung gave to me,â you answer, chuckling at the old memory.
âYou remember every moment very clearly,â Jake points out.Â
âOh! Um. Well⊠thatâs becauseâŠâ you end up simply cheekily smiling at Jake, as you didnât know what the appropriate response would be.
âYou like Sunghoon,â Jake states so curtly it makes you choke on air.Â
âDonât you?â he adds to further push the answer out of you. Jake knows what your answer would be, though he needed to hear it from you.
Your cheeks pink, you spend a good minute staring wide eyed at Jake, not knowing how to respond to such a thorough revelation. Youâve never witnessed this side of Jake beforeâfierce, determined and harshly curtâhis polite and bright smile turned into a sharp and alluring gaze.
âItâs complicated,â you end up saying.Â
âYou believe he doesnât like you,â Jake continues. His words hit hard like a bullet, attacking you in every aspect.Â
You gape at the 12 grader in front of you. How was he so observant, or are you just too obvious and easy to figure out?
âYeahâŠâ you sigh. âI mean, friends arenât supposed to like each other. There are so many better girls out there for him, so I doubt he even sees me more than a childhood best friend.â
Pause.Â
âAnd there are better guys for you, out there, too,â Jake says softly.Â
Before youâre able to process the harsh reality in Jakeâs words, he hits you with another bulletâa brutal offensive straight to the heart.Â
Jake takes a deep breath, determined.Â
âI like you.â
Slowly, you look up to meet his eyes. The pair of brown eyes are filled with firm sincerity, as if heâs giving it all; never backing down.Â
âDate me,â he says with a firm tone that tells you perfectly that heâs serious about it. âIâll treat you better than anyone ever will.â
âI-Iââ you stammer, unable to look Jake in the eye.Â
âTry dating me for a month,â he suggests, his tone gentler than before, almost shaky. âIâll show you how well Iâll treat you.â
You force yourself to meet Jakeâs eyesâfinding some desperation lingering around. Heâs firm and resolute, yet you could actually hear his voice shaking. âIf you still donât like me after that, reject me. Iâll be content⊠with your decision.â to be continued...
â © htaesan, 2025.
â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â â check out PART TWO
#enhypen#enhypen sunghoon#enhypen sunghoon imagines#enhypen sunghoon x reader#enha imagines#park sunghoon x reader#enhypen x reader#enhypen scenarios#park sunghoon#sunghoon fic#sunghoon fluff#sunghoon imagines#sunghoon enhypen#sunghoon x reader#enhypen jake imagines#enhypen jake fics#jake x reader#enhypen jake#park sunghoon fics#sunghoon#sunghoon x you#sunghoon x y/n#park sunghoon x you#park sunghoon fluff
408 notes
·
View notes
Text
spending rainy nights with you.


featuring: vlad dracula ĆŁepeĆ x gn!reader.
summary: you're reading late at night, and your husband grows impatient waiting for you.
warnings: minors and ageless blogs dni regardless of content.
tags: fluff | one-shot | vampire! reader | established marriage | clingy! vlad | you fight like an old married couple (you are an old married couple)
a/n: HAPPY NEW YEAR EVERYONE!! finally a new fanfic after 4 months. i'm really proud of this one so i hope you all like it! thank you to everyone who gave me advice, i really needed it. i appreciate you all so much! p.s i made the dividers featured, so please do not use them.
date started: 5:02PM, december 31st, 2024. date finished: 5:56PM, january 8th, 2025.
ib: @creativepromptsforwriting ⥠| wc: 2.9k | ao3

Darkness cradles the Earth in a loving embrace while the clouds cry. The moon cannot give its glow for beings below, and the stars are unable to watch the wonders of the night unfold for long without the clouds covering their view. It has been this way all evening, rain pouring down anywhere from thirty minutes to an hour, stopping for around the same amount of time before starting again. The plants and animals of the forest are grateful for the sky's nourishment, and the clouds feel so encouraged by nature's gratitude that there are no signs of this pattern letting up anytime soon.
You appreciate the weather, too, for it is perfect for reading. At the moment, you find yourself sat in one of many libraries in the castle. The rocking chair that you find yourself in is rather comfortable, and the book in your hands pulls you further into its story with every word you follow. In your most comfortable nightwear with a blanket on your lap and a cardigan around your shoulders, not many other things come to mind when you try to think of a better way to spend your evening.
"I'll be to bed soon, dear. I'm almost finished with this chapter." Your voice breaks the comfortable silence and echoes across the wooden shelves enveloping you in your little corner to reach the ears of the rather large man that is making a very poor attempt to hide.
Standing not far from you, partially behind a bookcase, is your husband, Vlad ÈepeÈ. You've felt his presence for the past few minutes, deciding that you would wait for him to speak first, but as quiet lingered in the air, you quickly realized that he wasn't going to announce himself. Your history with Vlad goes far beyond your marriage, for the two of you were some of the first vampires to ever walk the Earth. You were good friends for a very long time, and to save the novel-worthy story, you found each other after many years of being separated and romance fiercely set ablaze. No divine being could send you someone that's close in comparison to him, and he could say the same about you.
There are a few more moments of silence before you feel wind hastily rushing against the back of your neck, followed by large, strong arms tightly wrapping around your shoulders and cold skin resting right where the air had just wafted past you. Many would find it hard to believe that Count Dracula is a clingy lover, but this behavior is of no surprise to you. For as long as the two of you have been together, Vlad has always craved closeness. When he is without you for a certain period of time, he searches the castle to take his rightful place by your side once more. He didn't have to look for long tonight, for he knew exactly where you were.
You have been obsessed with this book that you found in the library, and while he is glad that you are enjoying it, it is taking your attention away from him. This is not something that pleases Vlad very deeply, so he is planning on making some changes tonight. "You've been in here for hours. Come to bed, now." His deep voice comes with a rumble from his chest, tone composed of a gentleness reserved for you alone.
His plea does not go unheard, for you know that all he wants is for you to snuggle up with him and doze into night's comfortable slumber together. Fondness takes hold of your heart as a small, tender smile curls onto your lips. It's difficult to refuse him such an innocent ask, but it is just as difficult to pull yourself away from the narrative in your hands, so you assure your beloved, "There isn't much left. You'll be alright a few minutes more."
This earns a disappointed groan from Vlad, burying his face further into your neck. "How much more is there?"
You tilt your head and take each remaining page between your fingers until you find the next chapter, and when you find your answer, you tell him, "Three pages."
Another groan grates from Vlad's throat, prolonged from the previous one as he nestles impossibly further into your skin with his large frame leaning against the back of the wooden chair. "Remind me why we sleep at night." Your darling requests, peaking up at your face.
"Hey, you don't have to sleep at night if you don't want to. It was your idea to change your sleep schedule so that we could match," You grant Vlad his request and recall the commitment that he made to sleeping throughout the night so that the two of you would be able to be together when the sun comes up.
You have preferred day to night for as long as you could remember. You have no reason for favoring daytime other than feeling that the Earth is so much more lively and bright. The plants are so vibrant beneath the sunlight, and there are so many things that you want to experience that you wouldn't be able to otherwise. Vlad always knew that you enjoyed day more than night, therefore adjusting your sleeping schedule accordingly; As a result, Vlad told you that he was going to start sleeping through the night too. At first, you were a bit worried about such a major change to his routine, but he insisted that he wanted to see the world through your eyes. This has been the arrangement ever since, and you cannot help but feel so smitten by the idea that he is willing to introduce such adjustments to his agenda in order to be with you.
With this transition in his life, Vlad knew that he was going to be groggy. While he has a substantial amount of energy compared to most vampires, this does not exempt him from needing the same amount of sleep. Have no doubt when he swears that there is nothing that he would change about dedicating himself to your lifestyle. You were right when you said that it was his choice, but unfortunately, it does not cure the fatigue that he often finds himself with when he stirs from his night's rest.
In attempt to adjust to the pattern he promised you, he likes going to bed early. Vlad tries to be tucked in anywhere from seven to nine P.M, and typically, you are by his side. You go to bed around the same time that he does, if not a little later, so when he was preparing himself for bed without you, he got worried. He figured that you would come to bed soon, so he laid down in attempt to fall asleep. As the hours ticked by with still no sign of you, he became restless, eventually making the decision to go look for you.
A defeated huff leaves Vlad's lips as he rests his forehead against the back of your neck again. One of many reasons why he fell in love with you was because of your smart mouth, and you pick the most bedeviling times to use it. "I know that," He mumbles lowly, peaking back up at you before resting his chin on your shoulder and closing his eyes.
"You know that I can't sleep without you. Please, come to bed." The count pleads again, sweeter this time.
You almost give in to his honeyed words, their innocent warmth daring to bewitch you. Nevertheless, you keep your composure while your eyes remain on the page before you, as they have throughout the entire conversation, "You will be just fine, dear. Only a few minutes longer."
Vlad has learned much about patience in his life, especially when he found you again. All good things come to those who wait is something that the dark-haired vampire has commonly watched play out, so normally, this wouldn't be the end of the world for him. He would do naught more than pout and refuse to detach himself from you until you came to bed. Tonight, however, Vlad will not be indulging in your distractions. Quick to stand, sending a blast of wind against your back once more, the count steps to your side before lifting you up into his arms. You yelp at the unexpected change of location and almost drop your book in the process, barely being able to catch it by its spine before holding it closed to your chest and leaning against your husband. "Vlad!!" You exclaim, laughter tickling its way from your lungs moments after.
"No. I have had enough. You are coming to bed with me." The vampire declares as he begins to make his way towards the library's exit.
"Vlad, put me down!!" You demand, only moderately annoyed with him as you flail in his grasp in attempt to escape, "Right now!!"
"Nope. So sorry, my dear, but your book is going to have to wait." Vlad proclaims, lips tilting upwards in a cheeky grin as his head turns to the side so that radiant red eyes can meet yours, "Your husband requires your attendance to the nightly snuggle session. You're late."
Any attempts you're making to escape the security of this man's arms are greatly failing you, so you decide to admit defeat now rather than later. His strength serves well, and while you are grateful for it most days, this is a good example of the cons of being married to one of Earth's most powerful vampires. He can, and will, wrangle you around whenever he pleases. Your bottom lip pokes out from its place as you lean against the man's chest, determined to uphold your front of unwavering stubbornness.
Amused by your dramatics, Vlad rolls his eyes playfully and allows them to close while a chuckle vibrates up his chest and past his lips. He opens them again to admire your sullen expression, musing, "Oh, come now. I can't be that bad of a cuddler since you're pitching a fit."
Your pout is quick to dispel from your face, a long sigh expelling from your lungs just afterwards. You avoid eye contact as you agree with him, "No, you're not."
Another chuckle escapes the mouth of your lover, a sound that you are secretly glad to hear that reassures you that he isn't taking you seriously. He draws you closer to his chest as he softly murmurs against your forehead before placing a kiss to it, "Don't worry, you can read more tomorrow."
You sulk and avoid eye contact for a bit before dropping the act. It wasn't much longer before you arrived into your shared bedroom, the door coming open to reveal a sight that has grown comforting to you over the years. The room is decorated primarily in red and black, as you both adore the colors, but there are a few distinct shades around too which sets apart your individual styles. Assorted trinkets rest across dressers and shelves from the many travels that you two have taken over the years, gifts and ornaments that you've made for each other through a plethora of shared anniversaries that always bring a smile to your face every time you pay mind to them.
Variously styled mirrors, decor, and paintings hang on the walls. There is no real purpose for the mirrors other than to enhance the elegance of the room, as they are too high for both you and Vlad to see anything from. The paintings, however, hold much importance to both of you. Each illustration that lays across your walls tells a story from one of your memorable moments together. Vlad personally hired the best artist he could find to perfectly capture your most treasured experiences, and whenever you are having a bad day, all you have to do is look up to brighten your spirits.
Your husband walks over to his side of the bed and holds you above the center before dropping you onto the soft surface, causing you to puff out an exhale before your laughter sings into the air. You lay yourself across the bed and remain still while Vlad adjusts the canopy draped over the wooden post by his pillow before he launches at you. With no time to move away, he plops over your stomach, the impact of his weight causing you to wheeze. You look down at him with an astonished grin on your lips as he lays in momentary silence before lifting himself off of you to settle onto you comfortably. You sit up and adjust all of the pillows behind you before leaning back against them, prying your book open again before it is promptly snatched out of your hands and slammed onto Vlad's nightstand. You laugh and try to reach for it, imploring for its return, but that is quickly shut-down by the vampire hovering above you, "No. Sincerest apologies. You'll get it back tomorrow."
Slowly, he stations himself on top of you with his head against your abdomen just under your chest. He is mindful of your body language to ensure your comfort, and when he descends his full weight with no awkward shifting or complaints from you after a few minutes, he concludes your contentment with the position and nestles his head against you with closed eyes. Your arms lift as he gets himself cozy, and once he relaxes, you wrap your arms around his shoulders while your fingers begin to comb through his hair. A smile graces the vampire's lips as your touch serves to soothe all worries away from his mind.
You cannot stop the smile that grows onto your own face as you watch his lips curl up. No soul, alive or dead, can say that they have experienced Vlad ÈepeÈ' joy the way that you do, and for this, you are grateful. Vlad has spent so much of his life keeping up a cold, merciless profile for all vampires that dare to step to him, but charades with you are unnecessary. All of the walls that he spent centuries building are torn to shreds in your presence, and no matter his methods, they could never withstand your blinding iridescence. There is comfort in your arms that he has never found in another, and this tranquility that he has the luxury of being the only person to experience is something that he holds close to his heart. This is not something that you do knowingly, for it is who you are. You are a constant source of peace that quells the ever-roaring fire in his soul to a quiet crackle. You are what inspires him to be curious about the world, you keep his thirst for knowledge abundant with your differing perspectives, and he firmly believes that your ideas could change the world.
It's truly a shame that your eyes cannot convey the amount of love that you hold for this man, but they are doing their best. Your gaze displays your overwhelming adoration for him, and he surely feels how loved he is. When you look at him, Vlad knows that he is admired in every way he never dreamed of. Your eyes do not have to meet for him to know that you look at him like he is the greatest thing in the world, and that is all you could ever wish for. You finally decide to break the silence after watching him rest for a bit, teasing him, "Is this going to be your spot for the night?"
Any thoughts that Vlad was having before you embraced him have completely vanished. Now, it's just you, him, and your warm bed. All he can muster out is a low, "Mhm."
You giggle as you recognize his sleepiness and lift your legs slightly, asking, "Then can we at least get under the covers so that we don't freeze to death?"
A lazy, amused smirk curls onto Vlad's face at your suggestion, his nostrils flaring in a huff. "I'm not even sure that we can freeze," He admits.
You chuckle and move your hands from his hair onto his back to pat it. "Well, I don't want to risk finding out. So come on."
An agitated groans leaves your comfy husband before he begrudgingly eases himself off of you so that you could get under the covers. The two of you adjust the pillows to their normal spaces and you shake off your cardigan to toss it aside before you slip your legs beneath the sheets. A corner of the sheets lay open, and you lift them up to welcome him inside. Vlad's lips form a gentle smile, and his eyes soften affectionately at the sight before he climbs into the covers and rests himself back on top of you. Your fingers return to threading through his hair, a blissful sigh respiring from his lungs as he resumes a comfortable position. You look down at the top of his head with the same benevolent expression that you wear every time that you look at him, and your voice comes out soft when you say, "Goodnight, my dearest. I love you."
The words that you tell him every night are words that he could never tire of hearing. When you say it, he knows that you mean it, and it fills him with ease to know that when you wake up in the morning, he will get to hear you say it again. "Goodnight, my darling. I love you too." Vlad returns the sentiment, falling into an inescapable slumber with you not far behind him.

@BUNNYLUVX ,, all rights reserved. do not copy/plagiarize any of my works or submit it into ai. any and all support is appreciated! <3

#vlad dracula#vlad tepes#dracula tepes#count dracula#dracula#vlad dracula tepes#vlad dracula tepes x reader#dracula x reader#dracula x you#dracula castlevania#castlevania dracula#castlevania#castlevania netflix#castlevania x reader#castlevania x you#netflix castlevania#castlevania fanfiction#castlevania fandom#x reader#x you#x y/n#reader insert#gender neutral reader#oneshot#one shot#x reader fanfiction#x reader fic#x reader fluff#x reader insert#x you fluff
701 notes
·
View notes
Text
Not Like Before Chapter Two
Pairing: Jax Teller x fem!Reader Word Count: 4.3k [Series Masterlist] [Jax Fic Masterlist]
Warnings/tags: 18+; nurse!Reader, canon-divergence (no Abel or Thomas), fluff, angst, friends to lovers, eventual smut, girl dad Jax
a/n: Finally chapter two for all of y'all and I think you're going to like it. Dividers by the lovely @secretlysamcro.
series tag list: @kmc1989 @secretlysamcro @chloe-skywalker @cindsvibes @aussiefangirl95 @sjester42-blog @danzer8705 @uknowmesstuff @mmarysha @shiggynuggiez @stevie75 @fireeyes-on-teller-dixon-grimes @kaydallas21Â @orymgraves @unholycheesesnack @livewaspsblog @leather-n-velvet @staley83 @moongirlgodness @shelbyteller
With one arm hugging your clipboard to your chest and your other hand carrying a hospital-issued thirty-two ounce straw cup filled with ice water, you headed down one of the many halls in St. Thomas. You politely greeted another nurse as you passed her, though you couldn't quite recall her name. You'd only been working here for a month now, having moved out to Charming from the Fresno area just a few weeks ago because your previous hospital had unexpectedly downsized. Youâd been desperate for a job and St. Thomas had been the first place to hire you nearly on the spot.
Continuing down the hallway, you hoped that no one would notice the chocolate pudding cup you'd snagged from the cafeteria, the one you were currently hiding behind your clipboard. It was meant for the last patient on your rounds for the night, an older gentleman who you'd quickly learned was a member of the local motorcycle club. Since you were new and the staff apparently disliked the Sons of Anarchyâwhoever they wereâyou'd been the one tasked with the man's care each time you'd been here for the past two days. Not that you minded, of course. He really wasn't remotely as intimidating as everyone made him appearâwhich was why you were sneaking him pudding cups.Â
Finally approaching room 227, you reached out and attempted to knock on the door while simultaneously trying not to spill any water from the cup in your hand. You heard Mr. Telford's distinct, thick Scottish accent greeting you in return as he called out from behind it. Struggling to grab onto the handle one-handed while holding the cup, you eventually managed to use your fingertips to push down hard enough to unlatch the door before nudging it the rest of the way with your foot. As it swung open into the room, you found Mr. Telford laying in his bed with the television quietly playing.
âYa need some help there, lass?â he called over, one dark brow raising in amusement as he eyed you. âSeems ya got your hands full. Yâknow, ya coulda left that useless jug oâ water behind.â
Laughing softly as you stepped into the room, you paused long enough to kick the door shut after yourself. Then you proceeded to make your way over to his bedside, holding out the large cup of ice water to him.Â
âYou know the deal, Mr. Telford,â you reminded him.Â
He eyed you skeptically in return before unwillingly leaning forward and taking the cup from your hand. With a triumphant smile, you reached behind your clipboard and grabbed the pudding cup you'd been hiding before holding it up for him to see. His eyes lit up just before his hand darted out for it, but you abruptly pulled it away and shot him a stern look.
âAh ah, not so fast. You need to drink at least eight ounces of that cup first,â you ordered, gesturing your head at the water you'd brought. âThat was our deal. You're severely dehydrated, Mr. Telford. Don't think you want us to keep pushing fluids in an IV on you for your entire stay, do you?â
He scoffed dramatically as his hand fell back to his side on the bed. You already knew he hated being hooked up to the bag and needing to bring it with him everytime he took a piss. He'd spent your entire shift yesterday telling you all about it.
âC'mon, sweetheart,â he complained. âD'ya really need to deprive me of the one bit of happiness I got in here? Just gimme the pudding.âÂ
âYou're being discharged in a few more days, Mr. Telford,â you replied, the firm expression remaining. âI don't think depriving you of an extra pudding cup is going to do much damage to your mental health.â
âAye,â he muttered, reluctantly raising the straw to his lips. âYa don't play fair.â
Mr. Telford reluctantly began to drink his water and your attention shifted to the main reason you were here. Beginning your routine checkup, you started with taking his temperature and his blood pressure. While you worked, you caught the way his eyes kept returning to the little dessert you'd stolen from the cafeteria on your way here. Youâd set it on the bedside tray just out of his reach.Â
After a few minutes of your usual routine, doling out some medication for the pain in his leg from the injury he'd sustained in his motorcycle accident, you focused back on the cup of water in his hands. He was frowning as he drank the liquid down through the straw, the sight causing your lips to twitch as you fought back a smile. But you were happy to see that he'd managed to guzzle down ten ounces while you'd been busy, making it worth your effort to have stolen him some extra sugar just to get him to drink his water.Â
Sliding the straw out of his mouth, he looked expectantly up at you from his place on the bed. âYa done torturing me now?â he asked. âCause I feel like you're just tryinâ to make me piss myself, sweetheart.â
You rolled your eyes at the overdramatics. âGod forbid you drink the liquid our bodies actually need to survive,â you teased.
Leaning over, you grabbed the bedside table with the pudding cup and spoon sitting atop it and wheeled it closer to his bed. He was quick to set the water down on it, grinning as he snatched the pudding cup before tearing off the lid. How anyone here was afraid to handle him as their patient out of fear was beyond you.Â
âWe've got shift change now,â you told him, picking up your clipboard from the nearby counter and hugging it to your chest. âSo you'll be seeing Sarah again tonight. I'm off in a few minutes.â
Mr. Telford groaned, lowering his pudding cup to his lap as he swallowed down a spoonful of the dessert. âOh c'mon, sweetheart. Ya really gonna just leave me with her like that?â
âSarah isn't so bad,â you told him. âShe's justââ
âGot a stick up her arse,â he finished.
Biting your lip, you shook your head as you tried not to laugh. Sarah certainly was incredibly anal about the rules and tended to walk around as if she did have a stick up her ass, but you couldn't technically stand here and openly agree with a rude comment directed at your co-worker.
âI was going to say serious,â you corrected.Â
âCan't ya stay a bit longer?â he begged, the pudding cup temporarily forgotten in his lap. âYouâre my favorite nurse. No one else has a sense of goddamn humor in this hospital. And I know I'm your favorite patient.â
He wasnât wrong. In the few weeks youâd been working at this small hospital in Charming, heâd certainly been the most entertaining patient youâd had come in to stay. Even if he openly flirted with you and used vulgar language, you enjoyed your little chats with him. And the bribes to get him to stay hydrated.
âUnfortunately, Mr. Telford, it doesn't work like that,â you informed him. âMy shift is ending and I need to get my daughter from the daycare downstairs and get home. I promised her a Disney princess night, and I can assure you that hell hath no fury like a four year old girl when you break a promise. But you'll see me again in the morning.â
Turning away from the bed, you made your way over to the door of his hospital room. The daycare on the main floor was closing in approximately ten minutes, meaning you'd need to pick up Emilia before then. Youâd been running late a week ago because of some lab results youâd been waiting on for a patient, and the fear of them removing her from the program because you couldnât regularly be on time always lingered at the forefront of your mind. It was far too convenient and budget-saving to have free childcare right at your own workplace, and you had zero intention of ruining that.
âGot a daughter, do ya?â Mr. Telford asked curiously, scooping another spoonful of pudding up from the cup. âSuppose that makes sense. âCourse a pretty girl like youâd be taken.â
Stopping just in front of the door, your brows furrowed at his comment. You turned partially towards him again, head tilting curiously to the side. âTaken?â you questioned.
He slid the spoon out of his mouth before gesturing it across the room at you. âAye. Imagine ya got a husband to go with that daughter of yours. Figures a pretty girl like you wouldnât be single, sweetheart. No wonder youâre immune to my charms.â
A smile spread over your lips at his comment, a faint laugh slipping out of you in response. You shook your head as you turned around more fully to face him, both of your arms still hugging your clipboard to your chest.
âThereâs no husband, Mr. Telford,â you told him. âJust me and my girl. Being a single mom is what keeps me immune to anyoneâs charm.â
Across the room, he swallowed down another spoonful of chocolate pudding as a look of surprise washed over his features. âSingle mother, eh?â he questioned. âYa got a deadbeat father ya want me to kick the ass of for ya?â
The smile on your lips faded a little at the question before you shook your head again. âNo,â you answered. âHeâs justâŠnot around. But I appreciate the offer, Mr. Telford.â
His hand not holding the pudding cup rose up from the bed as he waved it dismissively in the air at you. âStop with the mister bullshit, sweetheart,â he replied. âTold ya to call me Chibs. Thatâs what everyone else calls me. That formal shit ainât for me.â
Nodding at his request, you turned back around towards the hospital room door. You opened it only to be met with the sound of a rowdy group coming from around the corner of a nearby hallway. Probably visitors for Chibs considering the only people who made this much noise in the hospital, from your few weeks experience here, were the Sons.
âIâll see you tomorrow morning, Chibs,â you said, emphasizing the name as you glanced over your shoulder at him. âSounds like youâve got some visitors incoming. But make sure you drink that water while I'm gone. Iâll know if you donât.â
âAye, yes ma'am,â he called out behind you.
Grinning, you shut the door behind yourself as you stepped out into the hallway again. At the sound of a booming laugh and a hearty âshut the hell up, man,â you glanced over your shoulder. You caught the back of one of the leather kuttes and a blonde head of hair walking backwards around the corner. You didnât have time to give a second thought to the transport bed theyâd hijacked before you turned, making your way down the opposite end of the hall and towards the locker rooms. You needed to change out of your scrubs quickly before picking up Emilia at the hospital daycare.Â
Though as you made your way down the hallway, the loud group still behind you, you couldn't shake that odd feeling in the back of your mind at the sight of that kutte. Youâd very briefly known a man whoâd worn something like thatâEmiliaâs father.
Jax grinned as he turned the corner, laughing at Tig pushing a hungover Bobby along the corridor on a transport bed. They'd gotten a few dirty looks as they made their way around the hospital on their way to visit Chibs, but none of the staff ever had the balls to kick them out or tell them off. Usually they settled for sending them disapproving glares which never accomplished anything.
As his focus shifted in front of himself, looking for Chibs' room, his attention caught onto the back of a nurse in teal scrubs making her way down the hall. His laughter gradually subsided at the sight of her, his heart pounding a bit harder like it had done a few nights ago when he'd thought he'd seen you at the clubhouse party.Â
But he knew it wasn't you. You were just on his mind again, that's all.Â
Jax and the guys reached Chibsâ room and he let all thoughts of you fade away as he pushed the door open. His eyes immediately caught the half-finished pudding cup in Chibsâ hands as he stepped inside, making a face at his Sergeant at Arms. Jax gestured a hand at the pudding cup as he sauntered further into the room.Â
âEnjoyinâ your dessert, brother?â he teased.
âYa don't know the tortures I had to endure just to get it, Jackie boy,â he replied, grinning at the sight of the Sons making their usual dramatic appearance. âThe pretty nurse bribes me to drink water for anythinâ good to eat in this place.â
âThe horror,â Jax shot back sarcastically, crossing the room and hopping up onto a nearby counter. âLeast you get something pretty to look at. I'm over here stuck with these jackasses all day.â
Jax jutted his chin across the room and Chibsâ gaze followed. Tig and Juice were attempting to find a way to push the hospital bed with Bobby on it into the room, but the two dumbasses couldn't seem to work together just to fit it through the door. Meanwhile, Bobby was groaning at the noise and looking worse for wear.
âAye, true,â Chibs relented. âStill, I'd rather be outta this place.â
âDon't blame you, man,â Jax agreed, settling onto the counter more comfortably as he ignored the other guys still struggling at the door. âHow's the leg doinâ?â
Chibs glanced down at his leg, shifting it along the hospital bed. The corner of his lips twitched before he shrugged a shoulder.
ââS'not so bad,â he answered. âSupposed to stay off the bike for a couple oâ weeks.â He looked back over at Jax, a grin on his face as he scooped up another spoonful of pudding. âNot gonna fuckinâ follow those orders, though. Should be fine in a few days.â
Jax nodded as he looked back over at the guys. Tig and Juice were arguing over how to turn the bed to fit it through the door now as a few nurses passed by in the hall. They openly scowled at the men before they hurried on further down the hallway. Jax huffed in amusement, shaking his head at the idiots. But then his mind shifted back to the nurse he'd seen walking down the hall a minute ago, the one whoâd clearly just left this room. His jaw tightened as that odd feeling twisted at his insides.
Why the fuck were you on his mind so much this week?Â
âYa seem troubled, Jackie,â Chibs pointed out, his words muffled around his mouthful of pudding.Â
Snapping out of his thoughts, he focused back on Chibs laying in his hospital bed. Jax's foot started to anxiously shake as he watched him set the empty cup of pudding onto the bedside table. Heâd opened up to Opie about you the other night, but there was no way in hell heâd tell any of the other guys. Heâd sound like the biggest, softest fucking bastard for thinking about some hookup from five years ago, continually thinking he kept seeing her places lately.
âI'm good, man,â he assured him. âIt's nothinâ important. Nothinâ to do with the club.â
A slow grin gradually spread across Chibs' face at Jaxâs quick dismissal. The corners of Jaxâs lips curved downwards at the sight, already getting a feeling he wasn't going to like where this was going.
âGirl trouble, Jackie?â he teased. âThat what got ya lookinâ like that? Shit, I really have missed a lot sittinâ âround in here the last few days.â
âI am not havinâ girl trouble,â he sharply countered, eyes narrowing. âJust got some personal bullshit on my mind, alright? Don't worry about it.â
âIf ya say so,â Chibs replied, a shit-eating grin on his face. âDon't believe ya, though. Got that look about ya.â
âDon't have any look about me, Chibs,â he shot back. Eyes flying across the room, he felt his patience thinning as he watched Tig and Juice still bickering. âWould you two morons shut the fuck up already? Just help him outta the goddamn bed and into a chair. Christ.â
His sharp comment cut through the noise in the hospital room, causing both Tig and Juice to finally quiet as they looked over at him. From his place on the transport bed, Bobby chuckled.
âSomeone's got their panties in a twist,â he teasingly muttered out.
âCan we paint my nails?â
Slipping past the automatic hospital doors, you stepped outside into the parking lot. Emiliaâs small hand was wrapped around yours as you led her through the lot towards your car. The purple princess dress sheâd picked out for the day gently swished around her small legs with each step.Â
âYes, we can paint your nails,â you assured her. âI did promise you a princess night.â
âWith mac and cheese and mangoes?â she questioned, tilting her head to look up at you.
Laughing lightly as you paused in the parking lot, making sure no cars were coming before you crossed to the next row of cars, you nodded your head. Your daughterâs two favorite foodsâmac and cheese and mangoes. You supposed there were weirder combinations she could have developed a taste for, though.
âYes, bunny,â you replied. âWith mac and cheese and mangoes.â
âCan I have the black, sparkly nail polish?â she asked, excitement creeping into her voice. âPlease?â
âIf thatâs what you want,â you answered. âThen yes, we can do the black, sparkly polish tonight. And whatever Disney movie you want to watch before bed.â
As you continued guiding her down the row of cars, you caught sight of a handful of motorcycles parked a few spaces away from your own car. Emiliaâs delighted squeal as she tugged on your hand told you that sheâd spotted them at the same moment you did. The excited noise sheâd emitted had caught the attention of an older, dark-haired woman who was currently talking to an older balding gentleman standing beside the few parked bikes, both of them now looking over at you and your daughter. Trying to ignore their sudden attention as you stopped beside your SUV, you began to unlock the car as your daughterâs wide eyes remained glued to the few black bikes.
âMama, look!â Em shouted, releasing your hand to point over at the motorcycles. âHarleys!â
âYes, bunny,â you agreed, opening the car door. Not wanting to draw the wrong attention because you assumed those bikes belonged to that local motorcycle club, you tried to shift her focus. âLetâs get in the car so we can head home and get started on dinner, yeah?â
Completely ignoring you, Em stepped around your leg and looked at the woman and the man still standing beside the bikes watching the pair of you. Her small head tilted to the side in curiosity, and you knew what was coming before sheâd even opened her mouth. Desperately, you wished you could just scoop her in your arms and stick her in the car seat before she could address them. But being four, she was much too big for you to do that now, and it would have only resulted in a massive meltdown.
âAre those yours?â she called out.
Almost instantly you shot your daughter a firm look of warningâone she ignored. How many damn times had you talked to her about speaking to strangers? Yet it never seemed to stick with her. And as much as you didnât mind treating a member of the club at your place of work, it was an entirely different matter for your daughter to be addressing those possibly affiliated with it. You didnât know these people at all, you had no idea what they did or how dangerous they might be.
âEm,â you hissed quietly. âIn the car.âÂ
âTheyâre my son and his friendsâ bikes,â the older woman called over. âWhy? You into motorcycles, sweetie?â
The surprising kindness in her voice caused you to glance back at the older woman, noticing the way sheâd taken a few steps in your direction with her attention fixed on your daughter. The older man she had been talking to followed quietly behind her in the lot, sending you and your daughter a friendly smile that didnât marginally ease your tension.Â
âI love motorcycles,â your daughter answered, happily twirling her dress from side to side.Â
She also loved attention.Â
âDo you now?â the older woman asked, a curious look flashing in her eyes. âDon't often see girls your age interested in them.â
âHarleys are my favorite,â she told her. âI named my doggy Harley.â
The older womanâs brow gradually raised onto her forehead, a smile creeping onto her face. âIs that right?â she asked slowly. âNot everyday you meet a little girl dressed like a princess who can spot a Harley, either.â
Gradually, the womanâs eyes shifted from your daughter over to you, scanning your face closely. You reached a hand out, protectively resting it against Emiliaâs shoulder before pulling her closer to your side. But Emilia was looking far too pleased with herself to have caught the tension radiating off of you, though the dark-haired woman noticed it.
âHavenât seen you around Charming before,â she pointed out, twirling the pair of sunglasses in her hand. âYou new here?â
âYes,â you answered, uncertain what to make of the question. It seemed innocent enough. âJust moved here a month ago.â
âYou work here?â she questioned next, tilting her head back towards the hospital.Â
âMama is a nurse,â Em piped up, smiling wide at the woman. âShe helps people feel better.â
The woman hummed thoughtfully in response to your daughterâs words, eyeing you closely like she was sizing you up. The long pause made you uncomfortable, as if she was debating on whether you were a threat or not. That probing stare of hers had your hand tightening on Emâs shoulder until she finally took a step back, slipping the sunglasses onto her face.
âWelcome to Charming then, sweetheart,â she said before gesturing a hand at Emilia beside you. âIf your daughter likes bikes that much, you should bring her to our auto shop. Teller-Morrow Automotive. Iâm sure the boys wouldnât mind letting her look at their Harleys for a bit.â
The woman turned and began to make her way towards the hospital without another backwards glance in your direction. The man whoâd been with her offered you both a quiet and friendly âhave a nice dayâ before he followed after her.
Emilia descended on you once the pair were across the lot, her mind finally processing what the woman had just suggested. She soon began jumping up and down with wide eyes, making it even more difficult for you to wrangle her into the backseat of your car and into her car seat. Because sheâd heard that woman invite her to a garage to look at motorcyclesâboth things which just happened to be her odd areas of interest.
âCan we go, mama?â she asked, bouncing up and down in the car seat. âPlease, please, please?â
She kept squirming and making it near impossible to buckle her into the seat as you silently cursed that woman for mentioning the auto shop. Your daughter loved when you needed to take the car in for an oil change because she always talked the poor mechanicâs ear off with her questions. Where her love of cars and motorcycles came from was an absolute mystery to you, but you were aware that the garage the woman had just mentioned was indeed related to that local MC. And you were not about to roll up to it with your four year old like it was some childrenâs museum.
âI donât know, bunny,â you replied, finally getting her into the seat. âLetâs just get home for princess night, yeah? Weâve got sparkly black nail polish calling your name.â
And thankfully, that worked to distract her for now.
âCan I paint Harleyâs nails?â she asked, kicking her legs back and forth in her seat as you finally began to buckle her in. âHe might like yellow polish.â
Sighing, you shook your head at your daughter. You were grateful that this evening's events would take her mind off of motorcycles and that garage, at least.
âNo, bunny,â you told her for the hundredth time. âYou know we donât paint the dogâs nails.â
She pouted back at you when you'd finally managed to buckle her into her car seat, but you were used to that technique of hers. You ignored the look and shut the door before stepping over to the driverâs side, climbing in and putting on your own seatbelt. As you started up your car, you glanced out of the window at the couple of motorcycles sitting parked nearby. Briefly, that kutte youâd seen earlier in the hospital hallway flashed through your mind just before the sound of his voice ran through it next.Â
But then you quickly shook off the thought, focused on reversing the car and getting home. You had mac and cheese to make and mangoes to cut up for your daughterâs favorite meal. You highly doubted it was his motorcycle club anyway. The odds of that were incredibly slim to none.
226 notes
·
View notes
Text
Judex, Judicum, Infantem - Chapter 6
(Eventual)Reader x Matt Murdock x Frank Castle
previous chapter | next chapter | series masterlist | my masterlist
summary: You and Matt discuss baby names and the future. Despite how happy you are with all the romance and support he's giving you, he struggles to open up about the difficult things in his past.
warnings: AFAB Reader. No use of Y/N. Pregnancy and discussion of having a baby.
Notes: Thank you for the patience, I'm back from hiatus for now. It's really frustrating to see this story keep going down in notes from week to week and people not respecting my rules about having their age in their bio. It's also frustrating when people asked to be tagged and then never hearing from them again. And people stealing the gifs I make for each chapter and posting on their own writing with no credit and not taking them down when I ask. It's all made me burn out and not want to participate in this fandom space anymore. So I needed the break. I'll keep writing for now, but if things don't get better, I don't know how much more I wanna do. Fandom spaces aren't ai content mills where you can just take and take and take and expect to not give anything more than a silly heart button that takes you less than a second to push. The things you love are made by real people who take real time to create this free thing that you get to enjoy. Creation takes time and if you want the blogs and writers and artists you love to keep making it, then you need to do better. Rant over.
w/c: 3,575
*I never give permission for my fics, manips, or any other original creation I post on Tumblr to be copied, posted elsewhere, translated, or fed into any AI program. The only platforms I currently post on are Tumblr and AO3. Thanks!*
âHow about Helen?â Matt suggested
âEw, no. That was my freshman roommateâs name and she was not a nice person.â
Matt chuckled warmly as he continued to run his hand softly against your back. You were draped across his lap, face down, with your growing bump between his spread legs as he lulled you into relaxation. Just ten days into trimester #2, you had begun to âpopâ; bulging belly only able to hide under baggy clothes now.
Colleen reacted exactly as youâd expected when you finally shared the news, smugly declaring she knew you and Matt were compatible but also overwhelmingly happy for you. All of Mattâs friends were ecstatic too. Kirsten immediately set up an appointment with her finance guy so you could figure out getting a college fund started. Karen dropped off a bag full of baby clothes to the apartment twice already and Foggy declared himself the babyâs godfather, Marlon Brando impersonation and all.
âKrystal?â
âStripper name.â you replied with an eye roll
Matt scoffed, feigning offense at the implication of his suggestion of a name for your sweet unborn baby would certainly lead her to a future career of debauchery.
âHow about Amelia?â you countered
Your face was pressed into the sofa but you didnât need to see him to know that Matt scrunched his face up in disgust above you.
âIâll consider it only because I love you.â he replied
I love you.
You could practically hear, and youâre pretty sure Matt could too, the real time stop of your blood flowing through your veins. You sat upright to face him, still a little stunned. Matt blankly stared at you with pitiful eyes like a sad abandoned puppy begging at your stoop to come inside from the rain. His mouth was quirked up to one side and his shoulders were practically at his ears with how tense he was. It was painted all across his face that he was clinging on to every clue your body was giving, hoping that just maybe if he listened a little harder, heâd be able to read your thoughts.
âYou love me?â
âIâ I thought it was obvious. Yeah?â
Say it back, you idiot! You already thought it! At least a dozen times! Why canât you just say it back?! Damnit!
The sofa underneath you suddenly felt too lumpy, the air in the room too stifling. You felt like your throat was going to close up until oxygen couldnât pass through and when you tried to swallow and clear it, it just felt drier than a desert. You hoped Matt couldnât sense the way your palms had been getting more and more sweaty and how your heart sped up as soon as he said those words. Panicked, all you could think to do was lunge forward and kiss him fiercely, feeling him relax into your kiss as he brought his hands up to card through your hair.
âBut you still hate Amelia?â you joked
âI really do, yeah.â he chuckled, dejection painted across his face at the fact you had made a joke of what he thought should be a romantic milestone in your relationship
You shifted to sit beside him and leaned your head into his strong bicep, unable to handle looking at his lugubrious expression any longer.
âAny other suggestions?â you asked softly, hoping that if you just ignored it, the awkwardness would go away
âI still like Margaret best. After my mother?â
âStill a no from me, considering I havenât even met the woman yet. And I donât love the little youâve told me about her.â
Matt sighed.
âWeâll get there.â
âWhatâs the hold up?â
Maybe the hold up was you couldnât even bare to tell him out loud how you were feeling yet, doofus.
âI told you about how my relationship with her is still complicated?â
âYeah.â
âI just donât know if this,â he reached across your body to rub at your bump âwill make it better or worse.â
âYouâ have you even told her about me? Or the baby?â
Now it was your turn to be hurt. Was Matt really that ashamed of you and this life you were building that he couldnât tell his mom? He rubbed at his temple and sighed again.
âNo, Iâve been avoiding seeing her lately.â he replied
âOh yeah, thatâll fix all your issues.â
Mattâs eyes practically rolled out of his head at your sarcasm.
âSweetheart, sheâs a nun. I just know Iâm going to be told how âchildren are a blessingâ and what not. Which is always what she says about all the kids she works with in the orphanage. Meanwhile, she couldnât even walk five blocks to be a parent to me.â
Your heart broke for Matt, knowing how becoming a father was bringing up all this harm from his past. Would his mom want any relationship with your child? Seeing her possibly love this baby in the way she couldnât love Matt might devastate him. You didnât want to put him through that pain, but you wanted your child to know her grandmother.
âPlus, I know how she feels about unwed mothers, considering thatâs the only reason she left the church and married my dad. I was an oopsie which is a huge no-no for Catholics,â he continued âShe will absolutely bring up us getting married and I do not want to get into it.â
âOh yeah? I assume sheâll want us to have a big olâ Catholic wedding too?â you teased, trying to snap Matt out of his rant
âYeah, but Iâ wait. Do you? I mean, would you ever want to?â
âHave a three hour wedding with 300 people I barely know watching in a stuffy old building? Um, no.â
âI meant marry me.â
You didnât quite tense up as much at this mention of marrying Matt like you did at the doctorâs. Warming up to the idea that you and Matt were indeed a serious thing and with the baby on the way, in it for the long haul. It felt too good to be true still. A life, an actual stable and committed life from a man who was proving to you every day he would be there for you.
Mostly.
Except when he missed the gender appointment. You still hadnât forgiven him for that. But even so, he made you feel seen, special, and even sometimes like you were worthy of the romance and attention he gave you.
You nervously plucked at a pilling spot on the upholstery beneath you, contemplating how to respond.
âMa- Maybe? I donât know?â you stammered âIâve never considered it. Marriage that is! Not about you, specifically. Or anyone for that matterâŠâ
The clacking of his tongue and the way his brows furrowed together let you know that was not the answer he wanted to hear. Wow, you were really winning in the âbreaking Mattâs heartâ category today.
âLetâs maybe focus on the baby and getting her here and settled.â you offered taking Mattâs hand in yours and placing it on your bump.
You hoped it helped Matt to know it wasnât a no, but just not something you were ready to think about yet.
âRight.â he agreed âAnd pick a name that doesnât suck.â
Matt cowered as you picked up a throw pillow and swung it at him, smacking it away with a giggle.
âOkay, okay. Iâm sorry. Your picks donât suck!â he plead, taking the pillow from you and tossing it aside âBut really sweetie, have you looked over the stuff the doctor gave you? We should be thinking about our birth plan.â
âOur!? Youâre not the one squeezing a watermelon out of a straw.â
Matt held his hands up in surrender.
âThe plan is,â you continued âGo to hospital. Give birth. Fin.â
Matt rolled his eyes, leaning back on the couch and casually throwing his arm back around you.
âHar, har.â he replied sarcastically
âWeâve got time and right now Iâm craving pretzels and peanut butter from that German deli in Midtown, so I canât exactly think straight.â
âWhat about a home birth? In a birthing pool? Wouldnât you be more comfortable here?â
âDrugs. Matthew. I need drugs.â
âYeah? You donât want to try a naturalââ
âWatermelon. Straw.â you said firmly
âRight.â
He kissed the top of your head, pulling you in to a calming hug. Any reservations you gave him tonight clearly werenât going to hold him back from still giving you his all.
âWhatever happens, I just want you and the baby healthy.â
âMe too.â you agreed
Those three little words you could feel were growing inside you and dancing in the wings ready to make their debut. Even with talk of marriage and him confessing it first, you couldnât find the strength to say them yet.
A comfortable silence fell between the two of you for a few minutes as he continued to hold you.
âMatt?â you asked sheepishly, cutting through the peacefulness
âYeah, yeah.â Matt nodded, standing up and grabbing his keys and wallet to head up to the German deli.
Another perk of dating a successful and popular lawyer was all the former clients heâd built relationships with, many of whom were happy to welcome Matt into their homes and lives as a thank you for all he did for them. Which is how you ended up at a prime table in the Upper West Sideâs most popular restaurant on a busy Saturday night, with a complimentary appetizer and dinner already in your stomach. You were currently staring down an enormous slice of cake sitting on the plate in front of you that the waitress just dropped off. The head chef was a former client of Mattâs who heâd helped in a workers comp case and told him to âswing by any timeâ for the best meal in town. Boy was he right.
âHnngggâ the sounds you were making were downright pornographic, pregnancy hormones amplifying the taste of every thing. And right now, this chocolate cake was beyond indulgent.
âAm I at least going to get a bite?â Matt asked with a chuckle
You threateningly waved your fork in his direction as you ran your tongue along your teeth inside your mouth to ensure you tasted every single crumb.
The restaurant was cozy and down to earth, despite how decadent their dishes were. A South American and Italian infusion spot with moody lighting and enough nooks and crannies that your booth was incredibly private. Matt had been nursing a whiskey (also comped by the kitchen) all night and was more laid back than youâd seen him in a while.
You took another sip of your mocktail, preparing for another bite of the heaven-sent dessert.
âYou never finished your story. What happened to Foggy and the girl from Punjabi 101?â
âOh, she moved back to California and married her cousin.â
âYouâre joking!â
You loved when Matt laughed, crinkles appearing at the corners of his eyes behind his glasses and his damn adorable smile beaming through the dark room.
âNope. Broke Foggyâs heart. But it was for the best. He never would have gotten with Marcy if sheâd stayed.â
âDid he take it the next term? Or drop it since she wasnât around?â
âOh no, he took it all 3 years of law school.â
âHas it ever once come in handy?â
âNope.â
Your threw your head back in laughter, unable to control how amusing you found the story. Matt shook his head as if he was remembering many more stories he wasnât saying out loud from his and Foggyâs yesteryears.
âWow, so you and Foggy have been friends since law school?â you inquired
âYeah, itâs why we started our firm together. Heâs the best of the best and thereâs no one Iâd rather work with.â
âAnd heâs the reason you stopped, you know, your night job?â
Matt scowled at your question, fidgeting in his seat as he thought of his response. There was a look of melancholy on his face and it reminded you of how he looked when youâd had the conversation about his mother.
âYes. Heâ he never liked that part of me. But heâd grown to accept it over the years.â
âAnd then?â
A despondent sigh left Mattâs lips as he brought his glass to his perfectly pouty lips and downed the rest of his whiskey. You regretted dampening the mood with such a sore subject. But you were curious. There was still so much about his life he hadnât shared.
âHe got hurt. He nearly died. His heart even stopped, I heard it. And it was my fault. Being Daredevil put the people I care about the most at risk.â
âWhat happened?â
Matt shook his head, waving his hand.
âI donât want to talk about it. Itâll ruin the evening. Foggyâs mostly fine now. And Iâm not him anymore.â
âAnd youâre happy about that? To not be him anymore?â
âIâm happy to not complicate my life any more than it already is.â
You stared at your now empty plate, wondering if Matt would ever want to go back to his vigilante life. It was compelling to you when you first discovered his secret, already finding Matt appealing just as the lawyer who bantered with you at work. But the danger of it all made him even sexier in your eyes; the double life, the rumors youâd heard about the type of people he hurt, the outfit. Now you just worried if there were people out there who still wanted revenge for all the years he spent keeping the city safe. Would they ever come after you or the baby?
âI can tell you why I started though.â Matt offered, a tinge of positivity in his voice as he leaned back in his chair
âYeah?â
âWhen the accident happened, I was overwhelmed with it all. My hearing, sense of smell, all of it became sharper. I used to just lay awake in bed at night hearing so many sirens throughout the city. Then right after law school, I was in my first apartment. It was a real shit hole of a place. They donât pay law interns well.â
You smiled at the thought of Matt in his early 20s, probably just as handsome but also adorable and awkward.
âAnyway, I heard it from down the block. A little girl. Her father was coming into her room at night after her mother had gone to bed.â
âJesus. And you went right over to beat the shit out of the guy?â
âNo, no. I did what youâre supposed to do; called the cops, filed a CPS report. But the asshole was clever, he did it in a way that didnât leave a mark. I had spent the last 7 years in school and studying for the bar to use the system to help people. But then when it wasnât working, I felt helpless. The law couldn't do anything to help that little girl. But I could. I knew his routine. Waited till he was alone.â
âPlease tell me you killed the bastard.â
âNo. I donât kill. Catholic, remember?â
That fact surprised you a little. The stories throughout the city only told of Daredevilâs rage. You admired that Matt could keep it under control enough to not end a life.
âBut last I heardâ he continued âheâs still eating through a straw.â
Staring over at Matt quietly for a moment, you reached across the table to place your hand over his, giving it a gentle squeeze. The way he had a sort of moral code made you proud and confirmed all that he had shown you so far; that he was a good man and would help raise your child to be a decent human. But the faltering in his voice when he said it made you think it might not be that simple.
âI didnât realize it was an accident either.â you remarked âI just kind of assumed youâd always been blind.â
âNo. I was 9 when it happened. The last thing I saw was my Dad.â
Your heart clenched at the mention of his father. From hints and passing comments in previous conversations, you knew Jack was very important to Matt. While you respected that he viewed him as a hero, you held a little bit of resentment towards the man for how he left this world. His stupid pride robbed Matt of a life with his dad in it and made much of his sonâs life more difficult than it needed to be. You couldnât even begin to imagine the aftermath of loosing him and the effects of it on a poor child. How the tragedy reverberated through Matt to this day and shaped nearly everything about him. All the more reason you were happy that Matt was not going out as Daredevil anymore. He told you he didnât want to repeat his parents mistakes. He didnât want this baby to loose her father.
âIs he who taught you to fight?â you asked âI mean, you didnât just go out as the Devil one night with no skills. He was a boxer right?â
âYeah. But he didnât teach me. My dad wanted me to stay out of the ring, get my education and make something of myself. Stick taught me to fight.â
âStick? Was that like a video game or?â
âStick was a person. A person who Iâm very glad is not around to force his way into our babyâs life.â
âYeah? Whyâs that?â
âThatâs also a conversation for another time.â
You rolled your eyes. You really didnât appreciate all the stonewalling from Matt tonight. He had demons, who didnât? But trusting you with that information would only improve your ability to raise this baby together.
âWe should head home, itâs getting late.â
The air was crisp as you walked arm and arm down the side walk, taking your time to saunter home and enjoy this cozy date night. You couldnât help but glance over at Matt, his muscular figure and handsome face accentuated by the harsh shadows cast over him from the streetlights and general city glow.
âWhat? Do I have something in my teeth?â
He must have felt you staring.
âNo.â you answered sheepishly
âThen what is it?â
âYou just look really handsome tonight, thatâs all.â
âAh, so youâre ogling me?â he teased
âOh stop. I canât admire how attractive my boyfriend is?â
âOnly if we talk about how beautiful you are tonight.â
âYou donât know that.â
âI do. The dress youâre wearing is silky, hugs your body close. I liked the way it felt when I helped you zip it up; cool against your soft skin. And I can tell you feel great in it cause youâre walking a little firmer, a little more confident than normal.â
âYeah, but thatâs notââ
âYou smell great too,â he cut you off âI really like the new perfume you got.â
âMatt, Iââ
âAnd your laugh â God! I could listen to it on a loop and not get tired of it.â
You could feel the flush rising in your cheeks. Was that really how Matt âsawâ you? Sure, youâd allow him touch your face from time to time, content to let him memorize every curve under his finger tips to get an idea of what you looked like. But he really payed attention to all the little details that you didnât even think about to paint a picture of you.
âAnd I know it not just me, baby. There were a lot of hearts that sped up when we walked through the restaurant.â
âIâm 15 weeks pregnant, they were probably just thinking about what a whale I look like.â
The way he pursed his lips at your comment distracted you from how his hand was creeping up, reaching under your jacket to give you a tickle.
âHey!â you giggled âMatty!â
He relented, broad grin clearly delighted by your reaction. His hand found yours, pulling you close to kiss you, still laughing into your lips as he did.
"I love you." he affirmed
"I know."
"Ah, the Han Solo. Classic." he teased, happy to still give you the space you needed until you were ready to say it back
âYouâre trouble, Murdock.â
âWhyâs that?â
âCause all I wanted to do was go home and groan about how full I am from dinner. But now youâre making me want to go home and be full of something else.â
Matt quirked up his eyebrows at your forwardness, mind running through all the possibilities you had in mind.
âI guess Iâm the good kind of trouble then?â
You rolled your eyes as you kissed him again. Mattâs arm slipped around your waist, holding you close. Though you flinched a little at the movement, worried he might tickle you again. His other hand roamed down your curves, coming to rest on your bottom and giving it a flirty squeeze.
âMatthew! Weâre in public.â
âOh come on sweetheart, Iâm listening closely and no oneâs on the block right now. We could hide in that door way andââ
Matt paused suddenly, eyes darting back and forth behind his glasses. He did that thing when he heard something, tilting his head like a dog to a whistle. You hated when he did that, your anxiety rising wondering if he just heard a car honk or something more sinister.
âWhat? Matt, what is it?â
Matt didnât answer, keeping both hands on your waist as he stepped back and squatted down.
âI can hear it.â he finally spoke, barely above a whisper.
âHear what?â
âThe baby. I can hear her heartbeat. Itâs faint. And fast. But itâs there.â
NEXT CHAPTER
· · âââââââ ·đ„žÂ· âââââââ · ·
Tag List: @xxdrixx @a-leg-without-fear @echo-ethe @capswife @xoxabs88xox @allmyn1ghts @laaadygisbooornex3 @ninacotte @uncertified-doc @moth-murdock @danzer8705 @endofthelinegang @buckyssugarchick @hellskitchenswhore @pixviee @themikkapika @bisexualbith @labellapeaky @theoraekenslover @sexyvixen7 @tanyaherondale @marysucks-blog @0callme-mimi @aesthetic0cherryblossom @livewaspsblog @lokifae42 @plutosbear
#frank castle x reader#matt murdock x reader#matt murdock#daredevil#daredevil born again#fratt#matt x reader#Judex Judicum Infantem#matt x frank x reader#nmcu#mcu#mcu fic#daredevil smut#matt murdock angst#charlie cox#fratt x reader#poly fratt
200 notes
·
View notes
Note
hey! Just found your blog and will be doing a deep dive! I saw your prompts and would love to make a request of my own? So I've been very much in cnc deep dive?? idk it just kinda knocked tf outta me and I havenât gotten up yet so that's fun đââïž
anyway... can I pretty please have a 113 "bite me harder â i like it" and a 214 cnc with Yunho? I feel like this would really do a number on me
thank you đđ
âŻa/n: i just fell to my knees and startED BARKING OMGGG YES. bias wrecker + a personal favorite kink... you betcha i had fun with this one âŻa/n2: this is the request that originally smacked me in the face w the idea for "lowlife princess" so i had to think of something else kkkk sorry for the wait !
Stress Relief

â„Jeong Yunho x fem reader
113: "bite me harder â i like it"
âïžqueued for: tues 3rd
(>áŽâą)genre: smut
àČ _àČ warning/content: 214 cnc meaning reader: fights, bites, begs & yunho: forces, restrains, threatens, mocks. there IS one time yunho uses the word 'rape' and asks if she likes it, but the first c stands for consensual, this is just a couple roleplaying. idol yun / gf reader, mean dom yun, venting frustration through sex, hide and seek with high stakes, fingering, minimal prep, using a belt as restraint, yun REALLY likes being bit, unprotected + creampie, multiple male orgasms, churning butter (fucking after a creampie đ« ), pet names (doll, sweetie, love, angel), aftercare and domestic fluff a bit further down
âŻcnc disclaimer: CONSENT IS SEXY. all parties are and always will be consenting in my stories. cnc is a way to explore power dynamics and it's attractive to many people, it does not "promote s/a", the first c is CONSENSUAL. you should only ever do it with someone who you trust. be safe and stay freaky !!
âĄmasterlist + tag form !âĄ
ââ§âșstardustËâ @everyonewooeverywhere @willowwyy @sousydive @sunnysidesins @onyxmango @devilzliaison @ateezswonderland @queenofdumbfuckery @emilysecresy
18+.MINORS GTFO.
á„«áĄ
It always surprises you just how intense your boyfriend can be.
Even if you've played out this scene a million times over, your heart still thuds in your chest so roughly that you're afraid it will give away your hiding spot.
"Come out, come out~" Yunho sing-songs as he stalks through the dimly lit apartment. "C'mon, doll," he says loudly, "I'm not really mad at you. Come on out, we can talk about this like adults."
Of course he's not mad. You're both having the time of your lives with this game of cat and mouse. You always do.
The rapid beat of your heart is making your entire body hot â and the knowledge that he's going to fuck you when he finds you adds to the fire.
He gave you a five minute heads up before he got to your shared apartment, and then the game was on.
"It's just been a rough day is all," he hums as he opens up the hall closet, tutting his tongue as he faces nothing but towels and washcloths. "I could use some help de-stressing." The door to your bedroom is slightly ajar, and he kicks it open the remainder of the way lazily. "Is it so bad to want my girlfriend to help me?"
This is you helping him. Giving him the thrill, the adrenaline rush of finding you and then giving it all your might but always falling short when fighting him off. It makes him feel like he's got all the control in the world after a shitty day of being perfect for the world. He can be as nasty and mean as he wants with how he takes you, and you both love it.
"I won't even fuck you if you come out," he speaks into the silent air, "how about that? You come out now â I'll just use your throat. Is it a deal, sweetie?"
Your hand twitches at the door knob, thinking over which option you want more. You let your hand fall back to your side in the end. You're already wet with the promise of having your boyfriend inside of you.
"No?" He pouts as he looks under the bed. "You know our place is only so big, right? I'm going to find you eventually. And when I do â"
You turn the knob slowly.
"â I'm going to fuck you until you cry!"
You dash out of the bathroom as quickly as possible, making a bee line for the front door. You hear his footsteps behind you immediately.
You don't even make it out of the hallway before his arms wrap around you; pinning yours to your sides. "There you are, love~" He chuckles, pulling your back to his chest, "running away from me? Really? Has that ever worked for you before?"
"Stop it!" You yelp as he drags you towards the bedroom. "I don't want to!"
"You should've taken my offer then," he grunts as he crashes you both onto the bed, landing on top of you and catching his weight with one of his hands; the other pushing your face into the blankets. "You know I'm not a liar, sweetie. I'd have just choked you on my cock if you played nice and came out-" He shoves his knee between your thighs, pressing it against your heat, "but no."
"Please-"
"I don't want to hear it. Not another damn peep unless it's, 'yes, Yunho.' Got it?" He growls, shoving your face deeper into the mattress as he presses his knee against you harder.
You feel your heartbeat in your cunt, almost drooling at his words before you gulp.
You shake your head as much as you can under his palm, letting out a whine. "I'm not ready to take y-"
"Don't worry, love." He pats your head before he lets go, sitting up on his knees. "I'm not a monster, I'll stretch you out first." You gasp as he yanks your shorts and underwear down in one rough tug â not even bothering to remove them all the way before his hand meets your wetness.
You kick your legs, trying to push away from him when he sits on the back of your thighs and stills you. "Stay put, doll. Wouldn't want to hurt you~" He grins as you yell into the sheets, grabbing at them to cope with the sudden intrusion of two of his long fingers inside of you.
"Ahh! Slow down!" You plead as you reach back and try to grab at him. He's thrusting and curling his fingers inside to you so roughly that you can feel his pent up energy in every move. And you can feel a ball of pleasure winding up in your gut much too quickly.
He only tuts his tongue, chuckling at your attempts to get away. He can tell you're really giving it your all to please him. Because it makes it all the better that you can't get anywhere.
Putting all of your strength into your hips, trying to buck away but only succeeding in driving his fingers deeper. Your moans mixing in with your grunts of effort make his hard length pulse with want.
"You really think I'm gonna go easy on you? I told you," he grips the back of your neck with his free hand, pushing another finger into you as you groan, "I had a rough fucking day. Be good and let me fuck all my stress into you. Can't you do that for me?"
All that you can do is whine at the intense stretch of his fingers inside of you. "Please, slow down-"
"Fine." He pulls his digits out quickly, covered in your arousal. "I'm getting impatient anyway."
While he leans back to remove his belt, you manage to slide out from under him and scramble up the bed; getting caught by your ankle. He all but yanks you back to the middle of the mattress, forcing his way between your fidgeting legs as he pushes you onto your back.
"C'mon, I won't be long, sweetie." He won't be. Usually he has a pretty high stamina but watching you squirm gets him unbelievably worked up. Letting him do almost anything he pleases makes him hot in the ears. "Just need to feel you- need to fuck you."
He gathers up your wrists, wrapping his belt around them and holding both ends in one hand while the other guides his length towards you.
"Yun, wait-" Your voice gets cut off by a gasp that forces its way up your throat as he pushes into you slowly â making you feel the stretch. He pulls your arms above your head by the belt before leaning over and kissing you.
Kissing is one things you'll never fight him on. You meet his lips with just as much passion every time.
His lips slide against yours softly until he bottoms out, pulling back to look down at you. "Yeah?"
"Yeah, go," you whisper, rewarded when he starts thrusting â slowly, at first.
But in no time at all, he's pounding all of his frustration into you, moaning and groaning non-stop as you tug against the leather on your wrists; breathing heavily and gushing around him.
"Fuck, angel..." He pants from above you, pressing his chest against you and resting his head next to yours. "This tight cunt of yours loves me," his moans are deep and rich with lust, "going to fill you up so good, and you can't stop me, can you~?"
You lick your lips, biting them for a moment as you look at his shoulder; barely covered by his tank top. Thinking about something he said he wanted to explore.
His hips stutter to a stop when you lean and nip at his skin. He lifts his head quickly, meeting your eyes; dazed. "Did you just bite me?"
"It made you stop, didn't it?" The small smirk is wiped off your face as he starts fucking into you harder. Prodding at every spot inside of you that makes you see stars; makes your back arch as far as it can while crushed under his weight.
"F-uck," he moans brokenly, "nothin' is going to make me stop." He yanks the strap down his shoulder and pulls your head to him. "Bite me harder â I like it."
You glare at him for a moment, but he can see the sparkle in your eyes before you sink your teeth in roughly.
He cums. Loud moans, jaw dropped, eyes closed, messy thrusts forming a milky ring around his base as he keeps furiously rutting into you â like he'll die if he stops.
His downright needy sounds, paired with his warm release making him slide in-and-out so easily pushes you off the edge as well; trembling below him and adding to the mess between your thighs.
He doesn't stop. "Yunho!" You wail shakily, twisting and turning and getting nowhere.
"I'm st- I'm still hard, love... M'gonna cum again," his voice is just as shaky as yours, his breath is hot and short as he looks down at you, "feeling you cum around me... I'll never get over it."
You've ran out of fight after your orgasm, but that doesn't stop him from pulling your bound arms down as he sits up; using them as leverage to pull you into his never-ending thrusts as his other hand finds your cunt, looking down at the messy scene as he swipes his thumb against your clit. And again. Then he starts drawing circles on it as your hips jerk.
"Yunho!!"
"What~?" He laughs breathlessly, eyes flicking between you and your twitching heat. "You going to cum again so soon? You like it that much, doll? You like it when I rape your messy little pussy?"
Evidently, yes. Because his near babbling moans paired with his harsh thrusts and his rough thumb on your clit send your eyes back into your head, cum-slicked walls clenching down on him so tightly that he has no choice but to unload another overflowing release into you.
Cursing under his breath, he leans over you; heavy cock still buried deep in your twitching walls. Both of his hands find your face, cradling it tenderly as he kisses you lewdly. It's all tongues and spit, moans and blissful hums traded from your mouth to his and from his to yours.
You work your wrists out of his belt and wrap your arms around his neck, hugging onto him loosely.
Neither of you want to pull away but unfortunately you can't live on each other's lips, you need air â and Yunho curses that fact as he leans back.
"Do you feel better, Yun?"
He smiles serenely, rubbing your heated cheeks as he holds your face softly. "Yes," he pecks your lips one more time, "you're the perfect stress relief."
á„«áĄ
á„«áĄ
You're laid on your side next to him, admiring his peaceful features as he massages your tender wrists with lotion.
All of the tension in his shoulders is gone, his entire body and face completely relaxed as he listens to your breathing.
"Hey," you speak up softly, "what do you think about watching that new Kissing Booth movie?"
"They made another one? Ugh..."
"Ugh? Why ugh?" You nudge his leg with yours, "you like those movies."
"No, I like making fun of them with you." He chuckles, hands sliding down to rub your arms.
"Me too~ That's why I asked, dummy," you lean and kiss him softly, "please? Let's try to predict what stupid plot twist will happen next."
"Hm... I'll get some chips."
á„«áĄ
#stars ask and receive#request#ateez#ateez smut#smut fic#jeong yunho x reader#jeong yunho#yunho x reader#yunho smut#ateez fic#ateez x reader#ateez fanfic
235 notes
·
View notes
Note
S Anon reporting for duty 𫥠rambling to you with something MUCH sweeter as a black sapphire enthusiast !!!!
Okay but like imagine if he caught feelings for us, my god he'd probably be even more frustrated, he'd HATE it but he didn't exactly "HATE" the feeling if you catch my drift, suddenly the hate fucking occasionally get softer- the slut shaming almost toned down but his grip is hard as he's plowing us down but he's muttering things we can barely catch but it sounded so soft and said in a loving tone.
He catches himself before he goes too far and strangles us again though and back to shaming he goes 𫥠maybe he stays awake while we're curled up by his side fast asleep after everything, wondering how the hell this happened (catching feelings)
(additional tags: explicit content,
(ships: black sapphire cookie x reader, hints of shadow milk cookie x reader)
Honestly, I've been writing Black Sapphire Cookie to be so aggressive and jealous on this blog so far, but after rewatching his scenes in episode 8, I feel like that purple dude is a pretty good caretaker and is more than capable of caring for other cookies! Not that I thought he had no feelings before, but I really paid attention to how much he cares for Shadow Milk Cookie and Candy Apple Cookie. His pleasantness is not just for show around those two.
That, coupled with the fact that he genuinely just enjoys entertaining you, I can see him getting used to you quickly enough if Shadow Milk Cookie truly established you as part of the "family".
Don't get me wrong, Black Sapphire Cookie still greatly enjoys being in control. He loves to be the 'host' out of the two of you. It just feels rightnto have himself cater to you in a way in which he takes care of you, not the other way around. He likes being in charge. He likes knowing the script and having you play along.
But Black Sapphire Cookie's dominant nature slowly transitions from "pushing around the lowest member of the hierarchy to teach a lesson" to "caring and providing for the newest addition to the family and giving them lots of entertainment to laugh at". Black Sapphire Cookie finds himself bringing you things he'd think you'd enjoy more, telling you more funny jokes and swapping more stories of his times out in Earthbread.
He goes from "Candy Apple Cookie...! ...Oh, it's you." to "Oh, it's you!" and having the realization that something has changed gives Black Sapphire a very hysterical "Oh shit." moment.
It's not that hard to notice that Black Sapphire Cookie actively seeks you out more, instead of just leering at you from afar. The way he rubs himself up against you and roams his bands over your body is less possessive and more affectionate now. Even the way he fucks you so thoroughly is more intimate than ever before, with more thought and care put into it rather than just using your body as a toy.
Candy Apple Cookie and Shadow Milk Cookie both think it's just so hilarious. Shadow Milk Cookie even gives helpful tips and tricks on sensual lovemaking unprompted, pushing the two of you together and saying, "You kids be safe, now! Remember to practice safe sex!" (despite the fact that he shares you).
If you ask, Black Sapphire Cookie will just smile sweetly for you and deflect to something else. "What, you think I'm hiding something from you? Perhaps we could make a game out of it, if you're willing."
That's okay. You know the truth, and so does he. Neither of you have to say it out loud to know that you've gained another loyal companion.
#cookie run kingdom smut#crk smut#crk x reader smut#cookie run kingdom#crk#crk x reader#cookie run kingdom x reader#shadow milk cookie x reader#black sapphire cookie x reader#asks#anon#S anon#this ended up being fluffier than i thought. i planned on adding some more sex but thats okay. have this instead
250 notes
·
View notes
Text
Infernal Shadows 03
Synopsis: Being one of the most powerful overlords in Hell, you like to keep up with colonies and overlord plans. Recently with the new extermination date out, you hold your annual gala sooner than usual. You hadnât expected to get in the middle of the already heated feud between the Radio Demon and the head of Vox Tech.
Warnings: She/Her pronouns used for the reader, mentions of blood, voodoo?, Angel Dust being a horn-bag, Reader is referred too as Madame to the public. Vox and Alastor feud because I live for it. Carmilla and Velvet feud because I also live for that. I also really favor Zestial for some reason as a calm mediator.
Song for this chapter: Ludwig van Beethovenâs Violin Concerto in D major, Op. 61
A/N: Thank you all so much for your positive feedback & feedback in general on the last two posts!! I really didnât think this would catch so much attention but Iâm so glad people like it. For some reason Tumblrâs being weird and doesnât want to let me tag certain people, I donât know why but if anyone does please let me know because I really donât like that ;/ But I hope you all enjoy this chapter!! Please note that some blogs cannot be tagged, so I recommend checking this post and to check your settings to make sure I can tag you! If anything I can always just message you when the next chapter comes out, and yes I am making this series longer :) itâll also be posted on my Wattpad soon!
Word count: 3890
Taglist: @dollops-of-delusion @nebusokuxp @scrunchss @rosedasy @valluvz @chesstras @pishybowl @iaaeav @forgotten-blues @22carolina08 @roboticsuccubus83 @doflamingadonquixote @froggyferrets @frompeach @absurd-ash @sillysillyxinnabun @urdariingdoll @delectableworm @immahuman @justaproudslytherpuff @local-mr-frog @angeli-fucking-cat @coldsweetsenthusiast @jadekomaeda @iaaeav @coffeethoughtsandanxiety @lunalixya @pretty-puppy-stuffies @lemonrolls @asimplikeallyall @lunalixya
Navigation!! // Masterlist!!! // Serendipity Writes (event) // Part One. // Part two. // Part four.

Engaging with guests throughout the night had become an exhausting endeavor, and a part of you yearned for the solace of your absence. Nevertheless, you maintained the façade, acknowledging every sinner whose smile dripped with crimson mischief. Having greeted each guest, you discreetly slipped into a shadowed corner, your shadows enveloping your figure quickly, seamlessly disappearing from the expansive room in mere seconds and emerging into an intimate gazebo outside, meticulously arranged beneath the sweeping branches of a weeping willow, you marveled at its unique ambiance. Unlike the earthly counterparts that stood white, the willow in your realm bore a deep crimson hue, its leaves adorned with a subtle, luminous sheen. A gentle smile graced your lips as you leaned against the sturdy black iron railing, delicately cradling a piece of the weeping willow between your fingertips. In the distance, the grand mansion hosting the gala loomed, its opulence contrasting with the simplicity of your secluded retreat. Despite the awareness of etiquette dictating against leaving guests unattended, the need for a mental break led you to this haven, a safe space for you. Reflecting, you acknowledged a desire for better preparation and rehearsal with the shadows, realizing the repetitiveness of conversations with the familiar sinners had rendered the night somewhat lackluster. It almost felt like you had come out of hiding for nothing. Quite the disappointment.
You sigh, massaging your temples, the lace fabric on your fingertips only slightly soothing the growing headache. However, not too far behind, you hear the sound of soft grass. You straighten up and turn around, seeing none other than your long time friend Zestial, who just smiled, nodding at you.
âWhy art thou out here all alone on this crimson night?â Zestial inquired, standing by your side with his back against the railing. You resumed your original position, taking a moment to appreciate his father. Mentally noting how much of your grandfather Zestial reminded you of, you kept the sentiment unspoken.
Tonight, Zestial adorned himself in an outfit resonant with his time period, preserving his distinctive color scheme. A dark, meticulously tailored coat with lime green accents draped over his slender frame, capturing the essence of his demonic class. The cloak, adorned with lime green spider webs, unveiled a mesmerizing display when unfurledâhis lime green eyes radiating, the upper pair embellished with vivid red irises. Instead of the customary big top hat, Zestial selected a smaller, more appropriate hat with a touch of flair. Dark as the shadows you command, it featured a light grey patch at the front and was finished with a grey-colored skull and a lime green and red-striped feather on the right side, adding a distinctive touch that mirrored his nature.
âWhy art thou out here all alone on this crimson night?â Zestial repeated, shifting toward you a bit. Yet you resumed your original position, savoring the quiet ambiance before finally answering him. âWhat shall we discourse upon during our repast this eventide?â Zestial asked. Though his wording occasionally posed a challenge for others, having grown up in a family of eloquent speakers, you easily deciphered his intent. Something he truly appreciated. Though he was learning to speak more âmodernâ, or as modern as he could be.
âQuite unsure of that. Everything is changing, and I fear I might be left behind,â you expressed bluntly. Zestial sighed in response, a mix of understanding and concern evident in his lime green eyes.
âMadame, thou art timeless,â Zestial said with a bow, his cup proofing into smoke. âI pray thee, vex not thyself oâer so trivial a matter,â he added, his words resonating with both reassurance and genuine care.
You nodded, handing him a card. His surprised expression upon finding two cards instead of one didnât escape you. âWhat manner of thing is this?â Zestial inquired, prompting you to summon a shadow for yourself, knowing he would find his own means back to the Gala.
âCarmilla. I am no fool to the both of you,â you said, amusement coloring your words as Zestial shook his head.
âThou dost astonish me on every occasion,â Zestial remarked, standing by your side as you walked into your portal. Two seats vanished, leaving four empty seats at your table and six occupied.
In your study, you floated scripts in front of you, checking off names on the table list for tonight. With a few overlords left to choose from, Alastor and Charlotte secured seats based on trust and connections. Vox, Zestial, and Carmilla, an unspoken but potent couple, promised intrigue. Reconsidering Velvet for her potential devolution, you weighed each decision with strategic acumen.
Valentino, the Von Eldritch twins, and other weaker options were dismissed, maintaining a careful balance of power and influence. As you weigh the option of inviting Rosie to the gathering, her unpredictable nature adds a layer of excitement and potential surprise to the upcoming discussions. However, this unpredictability could also introduce challenges, creating an air of uncertainty around her contributions. Hopefully with Alastor around, sheâd feel more inclined to behave. You check her name off the list.
In considering Stolas, the Goetia prince, his personal issues and tarnished reputation pose significant hurdles. Divorcing from his wife, sleeping with an imp for fun, as well as losing control of his daughter on Earth, it all seemed too risky to get involved with. While his wisdom and influence could contribute positively, the shadows of his struggles may complicate the dynamics, stirring potential conflicts and requiring delicate handling. Someone might get out of line with a comment towards him. His power was incredibly useful, but not worth the risk.
Huskâs transformation from a former overlord to a bartender signals a decline in power and status. While his laid-back demeanor might bring a sense of unpredictability, his diminished influence raises questions about the relevance of his involvement in the current political landscape of hell. Though he was your friend, you needed to keep your reputation pristine.
As the you contemplate the overlords assets, a mix of excitement, caution, and uncertainty envelops the decision-making process. Each overlordâs potential positive contributions are balanced by the looming negatives.
âMadame?â One of your shadows materialized, prompting a nod for them to proceed. âThere seems to be some trouble in the lobby between the guests. What would you like us to do?â it inquired. A grimace crossed your face, hoping the disturbance wouldnât mar your night. âLet me handle it,â you declared, snapping your fingers, causing the script to vanish. The shadow nodded, blending back into a wall for you to step through.
Upon reappearing, you assumed the form of a taller shadow. The room surrounded by guests revealed Vox, Velvet, Alastor, and Carmilla standing in the middle. Zestial, seemingly composed, stood close behind Carmilla, observing the situation. Carmilla appeared visibly upset, with Velvet in proximity, a pointed finger dropping as soon as she noticed your arrival. Alastor maintained his usual wide smile, though it bordered on the eerie, revealing a glimpse of his gums. The scene unfolded, presenting a potential challenge to the serene atmosphere you aimed to maintain during the gala.
Everyone seemed to stop, slowly turning toward you to see your face. Except there was no expression, just the large shadow you had taken form of. In seconds the shadow disappeared, leaving you in the fog, the expression on your face anything but calm.
"Madame I-" Velvet began, but her words were halted by the sight of your lace glove, your hand rising to silence her. Approaching the overlords, you spoke with an air of cold authority.
"My quarters. Now," you commanded, and with a snap of your fingers, smoke enveloped your spot as you vanished. Shadows materialized around the overlords, guiding them to your quarters, leaving the stunned guests in the lobby.
"Well, that was interesting," Valentino remarked.
In your study, the overlords found you seated in your tall, black chair. Its ebony surface featured intricate carvings of black glass, elegant swirls, and patterns tailored to your essence, creating an atmosphere of undeniable authority and refinement.
"I hope you all had fun acting like children," you chided sternly. The overlords lined up, forming a unified front. Leaning against the right side of your chair, you crossed your legs, elbow on the armrest, pinching the bridge of your nose with a sigh. Annoyance laced your words as you questioned, "What did you feel the need to argue about now?" Before Velvet, Vox, and Carmilla could respond simultaneously, you halted them. "One at a time. I'd assume you all handle this like adults, if you even can." The tension in the room hung thick as the overlords awaited their turn to address your inquiry.
âShe wants me at her table Vaggie! Me!â Charlotte said excitedly. Vagatha just smiled.
âThatâs good! Now you can tell them about the hotel, and maybe someone will be interested.â Vagatha said, and Charlotte just nodded.
âMaybe they-â Charlotte stopped, observing as people began to crowd around the center of the lobby. Charlotte and Vagatha stood from their spots at the bar to walk toward the center, where the overlords stood. Velvet and Vox were next to each other, while Carmilla, Alastor and Zestial were across. Carmilla and Velvet were face to face. âWhatâs going on?â Charlotte asked as Vagatha and her pushed their way through the crowds of people.
âCome on, Carmilla, always the mood-killer,â Velvet scoffed, a disrespectful tone tainting her words. Carmilla shot her a stern look, ready to assert her authority.
âWatch that tongue, Velvet. I will not let your insolence slide,â Carmilla retorted, attempting to rein in the escalating tension.
Vox, ever the smooth talker, chimed in, âLadies, ladies, letâs not turn this into a drama fest. Weâre all here for a reason.â Vox said, sternly giving a tight lipped smile to Velvet, silently telling her to keep her shit together.
Carmilla shot a glare at Velvet, who replied with a defiant smirk, âDrama or not, Vox, some of us arenât here for the ballroom charm.â
Alastor, drawn to the brewing chaos, couldnât resist adding his flair, âWell, well, a bit of spice never hurt a party, does it?â
Carmilla, unfazed by the chaos, spoke with a calm authority, âVelvet, your insolence is unnecessary. This is not a playground; itâs a gathering of overlords. Act accordingly.â
Velvet, seemingly undeterred, shot back with a dismissive laugh, âPoor Grandma, always trying to play the responsible one. Maybe loosen up a bit? Have a drink will you?â
Vox, ever the smooth talker, added with a slick comment, âPerhaps we can focus on the matters at hand. Save the theatrics for later ladies.â
Alastor, intrigued by the unfolding drama, simply grinned, âOh the picture box has spoken! Quite intriguing.â The room continued to buzz with tension as each overlord, except Rosie, added their own flavor to the brewing turmoil. As the tension thickened, Vox, with a sly grin, couldn't resist adding his own slick comment to the mix.
"Ah, Alastor, the radio days were quaint, but it seems you're a bit outdated. Television is the future, perhaps you should tune in sometime," he quipped with a wink, the words delivered with a calculated smoothness. The room momentarily hung in a charged silence before the verbal sparring resumed, adding another layer to the complex interplay of personalities at the gala.
With Vox's comment about Alastor being outdated sinking in, the radio demon responded with a sly grin, sharp teeth on display, his eyes displays dials, as the rooms lights began to deepen, "Ah, Vox, your television endeavors are impressive, but remember, I'm not just audible; I'm unforgettable. A little screen time won't change that," he retorted, âThis face was made for radio.â He said with a grin, tilting his head to the side, a sharp snap in his neck, his words carrying a mix of amusement and confidence. The verbal exchange between the two overlords added another layer to the already charged atmosphere, each comment becoming a piece in the intricate puzzle of conflicts and egos at the gala.
âSee what you did grandma, now youâve got the two of them fighting.â Velvet said, pointing a finger into Carmellaâs chest. She scoffed, shoving her away.
âDonât you dare get disrespectful on me you brat.â Carmilla said, beginning to heat up with anger.
That's when Madame stepped in, reappearing in the form of a taller shadow, casting a lengthened silhouette in the room brimming with guests. Vox, Velvet, Alastor, and Carmilla found themselves at the center of the unfolding tableau, and Zestial, seemingly composed, lingered just behind Carmilla, quietly observing the escalating drama. Carmilla's visage betrayed a hint of distress, her pointed finger lowering as she registered your reappearance. Alastor, with his trademark grin, bordered on eerie, revealing a glimpse of his gums. The unfolding scene disrupted the serene atmosphere you had meticulously aimed to maintain during the gala, presenting an unexpected challenge.
A hush fell over the room as everyone turned their gaze toward you, anticipating your reaction. However, your face remained expressionless, concealed within the depths of the large shadow you had taken form of. In mere seconds, the shadow dissipated, leaving you in a misty veil. Yet, beneath the calm exterior, a storm brewed, ready to challenge the delicate balance of the evening.
Now, here you all were, sitting in the study after Carmilla had explained the situation.
âMadame, with all due respect,â Carmilla spoke, looking down. âI truly do not believe Velvet is mature enough to be at our table tonight.â Carmilla said.
âAre you questioning my judgment?â You asked sharply, to which Carmilla stiffened quickly, shaking her head then.
âNo Madame, I would never-â
âThen do not say foolish things.â You said. Sighing, you shut your eyes, feeling the weight of the situation. Tonight sensitive information would be revealed and Carmilla did have some point here. Velvet clearly could not hold her tongue.
âVox, control your associate please, or you both will be cut from the dinner tonight.â You said finally, to which he nodded nervously.
âOf course Madame.â He said, nodding to you.
âI wasnât finished.â You said, looking to Alastor.
âI want none of this technology talk either.â You spoke, staring at Alastor who just smiled with lidded eyes. You knew he was very much upset, but you had forbidden anyone to fight in your home, anyone but you of course. âYou all will act like mature adults wether you like it or not. I am not your guardian, I should not be having this conversation with overlords who should know better.â You said, standing. âNow, all of you, out.â You said, snapping your fingers. Quickly the shadows began to move, ushering everyone out of your study. Everyone except Carmilla. âNot you.â You said to her, Zestial nodding to you and her as he stepped out, giving you both privacy.
âMadame, I didnât mean what I said-â Carmilla said quickly. You waved her off, straightening yourself out.
âNonsense Carmilla, I know you meant well.â You said with a stoic expression. You sit back down, crossing your legs and snapping your fingers to form a chair in front of your desk, ushering her to sit. âI wanted to speak to you about your weapons.â You stated. At this her eyes went wide, before dropping again.
âOh, very well then. What would you like to know?â She asked. You grinned, before standing again.
âWell, how much would I need to give you for you to make me a personal bayonet?â You asked. She went silent for a moment, before answering.
âNothing at all Madame.â She said, standing to look at you. âMay I ask what for?â She questioned. You shook your head.
âNo, just to have on display. I want a new one, the old one I have is quite out of style for me.â You replied. She just nodded, before you waved to her, sitting back down and summoning a script again. âYou may go now, and please, do not argue with children.â You commented. She just smiled and nodded, leaving you to your own vices.
It was half-past eleven, five minutes till the midnight bells chime. Everyone in the lobby was beginning to get excited for the entertainment you had planned for the night. Oh, you knew you would not disappoint.
âMadame would like everyone to accompany her on a journey tonight. She has sent me to retrieve you all. She would like to formally welcome you to tonightâs entertainment.â The large shadow said, standing from the topic of the stairs. Behind it was a large portal. It stepped backwards, into the portal, and nodded for the guests to start coming through.
The custom-built coliseum stands as a testament to Madame's vision, a grand fusion of opulence and dark elegance. The circular structure boasts towering columns, but instead of conventional pillars, thick chains rise, intricately linked and serving as both ornamental decor and structural support. The arches, molded in black, curve gracefully around the circumference, evoking a Victorian Gothic aesthetic that permeates the entire venue.
Two larger-than-life statues of Madame herself flank the entrance, capturing her regal poise and adding a touch of imposing authority. The statues serve not only as decorative elements but as a representation of the gala's hostess, a constant presence overseeing the proceedings, she is always watching, all seeing, perfection.
The overall ambiance is one of grandeur and mystery, with the black molding on the arches casting shadows that play into the darker undertones. Every intricate detail, from the chains to the statues, contributes to the unique Victorian Gothic feel of the coliseum, matching Madameâs home perfectly, matching her perfectly. The venue, finally being unveiled to the guests, now welcomes them who are treated to an appetizer course, surrounded by the striking architecture and entertained within the darkly enchanting atmosphere Madame has meticulously crafted.
Numerous shadows, dark and formless, line the entrance walls, extending silent greetings to the arriving guests. Their presence adds an air of mystique and intrigue as they blend seamlessly with the Gothic architecture. As attendees make their way into the coliseum, these shadowy figures create an ethereal welcome, embodying the unique atmosphere of Madame's custom-built venue.
At a separate entrance reserved for the handpicked members of Madame's esteemed dinner table, a solitary shadow stands guard. This entrance, reserved for a select few, hints at the exclusivity and importance of those who will partake in the upcoming dinner. The shadowy sentinels serve not only as silent greeters but also as guardians of the event's secrets, casting an enigmatic allure over the gala.
A singular shadows escorts Charlotte, Alastor, and the rest of the overlords to the exclusive section, leading them to an elevator to bring them to the best seats in the coliseum. The elevatorâs interior is a striking display of elegance, with white and black checkered flooring lending a timeless touch. The walls, enveloped in darkness, exude an air of mystery, while black, smokey glass engravings on the ceiling add intricate detailing that dances in the ambient light. Each number on the elevator, indicating the ascending levels, glows a vibrant red, creating a vivid contrast against the monochrome palette.
âOh Iâm so excited! What do you think weâre gonna see? Gladiators? Sinners fight? Oh actually I hope not, I donât want people to die.â Charlotte said to Alastor. Carmilla just chuckled at her antics while Zestial eyed her with curiosity. Where did Alastor find such a girl and why the princess of all people?
The elevator stops at the top floor, revealing the opening in the middle, which was surprisingly covered with water.
âWhat is Madame playing at?â Carmilla questioned as the overlords sat in a row at the top. From there they could see everything and everyone.
âI am quite uncertain, yet my anticipation is stirred nonetheless.â Zestial said. The lights around began to dim, and shadows began to pour glasses of water in front of all the guests. Down in the middle of the coliseum was the tallest shadow, the one that seemed to be Madameâs favorite, since it always spoke for her.
âGreetings all. It is Madameâs pleasure to invite you all to the special entertainment tonight. Madame has put together some of hellâs finest performers for your entertainment tonight. I would like to present, preforming here tonight, The Vienna Philharmonic Orchestra preforming Ludwig van Beethovenâs Violin Concerto in D major, Op. 61.â The shadow said with a bow, before it vanished just as quick as it came. Then, other shadows appeared, but this time they were different. They were people, performers, with clear outlined silhouettes, faces and expressions, even clothes.
âHey, Al?â Charlotte asked, leaning over in her seat to Alastor. He let out a âhm?â In response.
âDoes Madame own those souls down there?â Charlotte whispered, but before Alastor could answer, a shadow had already cut in.
âYes. All the shadows here, even yours, Madame owns.â The shadow said quietly, filling Charlotteâs glass cup with water. Charlotte nervously, perked up, but said nothing as she shadow carried on with itâs catering.
The ethereal notes of the music filled the air as the performance unfolded. Around the musicians stood ballet dancers, their movements a delicate poetry in motion. Clad in all black, the performers created a stark contrast to the dancers, who emerged with an otherworldly grace akin to figures rising from the depths of water. The dancers moved with an angelic fluidity, their forms intertwining seamlessly with the haunting melody, creating a mesmerizing tableau that captivated the audience. The visual symphony of black-clad musicians and the whisky-hued ballet dancers painted a scene of enchantment and mystery within the grand coliseum. Even down to the dancers, this had Madame written all over it.
Velvet's keen eye captured the essence of the dancers' ethereal movements on paper. With each stroke of her sketch, she depicted the dancers as if emerging from a watery abyss, the fog enveloping their feet creating an illusion of water flowing upward. The intricate details on her sketch paper brought to life the dancers' graceful forms, their figures seemingly intertwined with the rising mist, evoking the enchantment of a waterspout captured in a moment of sublime artistry. Velvet's artistic interpretation added a layer of depth to the performance, transforming the ephemeral dance into a tangible and captivating visual narrative.
Water had begun to swirl, the dancers moving around it, the water getting taller and taller, similar to the way it had when you had first made your entrance at the beginning of the Gala. Now, it was water, and from Charlotteâs seat, she had struggled to make out what was going on. She turned to Alastor to see him holding a pair of opera glasses in his hand. Without you having to ask, he tapped the armrest of her seat. Charlotte turned to the side to see a pair tucked neatly against the front of the armrest. She grabbed them quickly, before looking through them and at the waterspout now forming in the middle. Her jaw flew open, as well as the loud screech of Alastorâs track playing. Vox had short circuited, and Carmilla gasped loudly. Velvet stood silent, but there was evident confusion on her face, while Zestial sunk into his seat, conflicting emotions flowing through him.
âMadame- sheâs-â Charlotte stuttered, and Alastor nodded, swallowing thickly.
âWith an exorcist. I know.â
#hazbin hotel x reader#hazbin alastor#alastor x reader#hazbin charlie#hazbin angel dust#hazbin vaggie#hazbin demon#hazbin vox#hazbin hotel rosie#alastor#zestial hazbin hotel#yandere alastor x reader#yandere alastor#yandere vox#yandere vox x reader#hellaverse#isuckatwritingsobenice infernal shadows#isuckatwritingsobenice
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
Let me handle it.
Frank Castle x F!Reader
summary: After a long day at work you FINALLY get home and Frank decides to offer some help with redirecting your frustrations. warnings: strong language, explicit language, explicit content, pet names, praises, fingering, masturbation, unprotected sex. word count: 3.8k an: Hey heeey, me again...trying to get out of my writers block LIKE ALWAYS! I stg there isnt a fic on this blog that isn't my attempt to try and get back into writing but anyway. This was just something short and sweet I wanted to get out to hopefully get the gears moving again. Let me know what you think! I know the ending feels a bit rushed but I hope its alright. Reblogs and feedback appreciated as always! Hope you'll enjoy! OH and of course, thank you @chelseasdagger for helping with this one and im tagging @lucy-sky cause she requested that!
You push the front door open and sigh loudly at the sight of your apartment. The 8 hours of work felt particularly long today, and you swear at some points you weren't really sure if 5pm was actually going to come after all. The tiredness fills every inch of your body to the point that some parts actually, physically hurt as you get your coat and boots off before making your way over to the living room.
âThere she is.â
Frank sits on the big couch in front of the TV, his âworkâ clothes still on, so you assume it hasnât been long since he got back as well. He looks better than you feel, though, one leg on the floor, the other propped up on the small coffee table. The TV remote is still in his hands, but you notice how he turns the screen off the second he notes your presence.Â
Looking up at the sound of his voice, you do your best to smile in response, but the content expression fails to reach your eyes, and you turn your gaze back to the wooden floor before answering.
You mumble a quiet greeting under your nose and walk past the couch, past him and into the small now, thank god, dark bedroom.Â
Frank frowns, turning his head as he watches you cross the living room and disappear behind the bedroom door. Itâs not hard to pick up on the fact that something is clearly off. Itâs not like you two cling to each other the second you step through the front door, but he knows something about the way you act today just doesn't feel how it should feel. He grunts, pushing himself up from his spot on the couch, and makes his way over to the bedroom.
Back in the small room, you attempt to get rid of your work clothes as fast as possible, longing for the simple yet unmatched comfort of one of Frankâs basic t shirts. You pick the one laying by the end of the bed, the one you knew he currently slept in, and softly pull the work shirt up and off over your head before ditching your bra too and tossing it off to the side. You can't be bothered to clean it up, not right now, probably not tonight. With the t shirt now on, you sit at the foot of the bed.Â
A loud sigh exits your body as you attempt to take your pants off, but for some reason, the task proves harder than it would be on any other day. You fight with the fabric for another moment, frantically waving your legs back and forth with no avail before hiding your face in your hands, ready to dig the nails into your flesh with all the pent-up frustration of the week.Â
âYou need help with that?â
You drag your fingers down your face and turn to face him.
Frank stands in the doorway, arms crossed in front of his chest as he leans onto the door frame, and you hope he wasn't here long enough to witness your meltdown.Â
âI donât⊠know.â
You admit, the overwhelming frustration wins over the slight embarrassment of the previous moment.Â
Frank nods before pushing himself away from the door frame. He walks over to the bed without a word, and before you can try to explain yourself, you watch him get down on one knee in front of you with a grunt.
âAlright.â
He mumbles softly, fully kneeling in front of you now. Holding your calf softly in one hand, he pulls the fabric of your pants down your leg before switching to the other one. You watch silently as he gets rid of the clothes for you before tossing them off to the side, to be dealt with at some point during the week.Â
âThat better?â
He asks softly, and you nod, your body relaxing at the sensation of his fingers brushing up and down the back of your calves softly.Â
âWork?â
He asks carefully, feeling the need to figure out what was wrong, but not wanting you to have to think about it again.
Closing your eyes, you sigh softly and nod once more, confirming his previous suspicion.Â
âWant me to go out thereâŠmake sure this shit is sorted?â
The question makes you chuckle, and you breathe out a quiet laugh as your eyes find his again. He never looked away from you.Â
âYou gonna go beat the shit out of my boss?â
You finally speak up, pushing your fingers through Frankâs short hair, feeling it prickle your skin slightly as you do so. The familiar feeling somehow grounds you in the moment as you feel more present than before.Â
Frank scoffs at your words, looking off to the side for a second before turning back to face you. That god-damn cocky smile makes you smile back at him almost instantly.Â
âThat what you want?â
He moves his hands up, fingers now brushing over your thighs as he pushes forward slightly, you spread your legs open some more to fit his wide frame between them.Â
âI mean if youâre offering.â
You joke, and he breathes out through his nose quickly, shaking his head with a semi playful smile.
âYeah, okay, you got it, kid.â
He mumbles before leaning down to press a kiss onto your thigh. Closing your eyes, you let out a quiet hum, the wet warmth of his lips present on your skin for a long couple of seconds before he finally pulls away.Â
âHow âbout I make you feel good? Hmm? That sounds okay?â
His voice rumbles through your body as he moves closer to you and the bed, gently lifting your one leg up and over his shoulder before he does the same with the other one.
âFuck.â
You start, already feeling how your body begins to react to him, the warmth between your legs slowly growing more prominent.
âYou don't understand how much Iâd love that right now, I justâŠâ
He stops, stops immediately and waits to hear you out.
âIâm too fucking tired to move, Frankie.â
âWho says you gotta do anythinâ?â
The way he answers makes it feel like the most obvious thing in the universe, like how he doesn't understand how you could've thought of it in any other way than him giving you all he can offer.
âShit, you think Iâm gonna make you ride it or something?â
He looks up at you from where he's kneeling by the bed, eyebrows pulled together in a frown, as if he genuinely can not believe youâd think that.
âThink Iâm gonna make you get on your knees? Suck me off and tell you youâre doing a good job, hmm? That what you think?â
You laugh, shaking your head, knowing he would never make a situation like this about himself. Yeah, you two enjoyed it when things got rough during sex, and you enjoyed ordering Frank around just as much as he did with you, but you both also understood the timing and feeling of this situation. You knew not everything always worked the same, and so did Frank. âIf you did, youâd get a fucking knee to your stomach, you got that?â
You state and Frank scoffs once again.
âYes, maâam.â
He nods, pressing a kiss to the side of your thigh before helping you slide your legs off his shoulder.
âAlright.â
He starts after pushing himself off the floor.
âLay down, kid, show me how you want it.â
He gestures to the bed, and you give him a big, bright smile for the first time since getting home from work. Turning your back to him, you climb up to the top of the bed before dropping onto one of the big pillows. With a satisfied groan, you bury your face into the soft fabric and close your eyes for a second before pulling one of your legs up, bending it at the knee. The movement causes the fabric of Frankâs shirt to slowly slide down the slope of your back, exposing both your panties and your ass to the man standing at the foot of the bed.
âYeah? Like that?"
He asks in that deep, groggy voice, and you nod, rubbing your cheek against the pillow without bothering to open your eyes as you do so.
âAlright.â
He mumbles, and you feel the mattress dip under the weight of his body after a moment. You listen to your body, to its needs and wants, and push your ass out slightly towards him with a quiet, innocent moan.
Frank scoffs loudly, shaking his head as he climbs over you, his arms propped up on either side of your body as he holds himself up above you.Â
âThought you were too tired to pull that shit.â
He points out in a teasing manner, and you crack one eye open slowly, the corner of your mouth pulling up into a playful smile.
âOh no, Iâm never too tired to be a pain in the ass to you.â
You mumble, somewhat to him, somewhat into the fabric of the pillow, before he breathes out a small laugh and leans down to press a kiss right on your shoulder. You watch as the muscles in his arm tense when he's pushing himself up again.
âYeah, okay, you gonna let me do this or do you want to keep being an ass?â
You grin at the word and glance back at him, but he cuts you off before you manage to say anything.
âDonât, do not fucking answer that.â
You laugh out loud, but the laughter quickly turns into a deep grunt when Frank pushes his hands against your ass. You feel his fingers digging into your body when he squeezes you tight, and you lift your hips up slightly, pushing into his touch.Â
âYeaaah, sâwhat I thought, you like that?â
You hum softly and hope itâs enough of an answer as the firm grip on your body disappears for a second, just to come back a moment later.Â
âI got you now, kid, s okay."
He grumbles, pushing your legs apart some so he can sit in between them, right behind your ass. Pushing the hem of your shirt up, he gently brushes his fingers over your back. His hands make their way to the sides of your body, fingertips brushing up and down your ribs for a moment, and you let out a loud sigh.
âThatâs it, good girl, again.â
You repeat the deep breath in and a calm exhale, allowing him to lead you through this, this one time. Dragging his hands lower and lower down your body, Frank works his fingers over your skin. The firm but gentle sensation of his touch spreads from your back and sides to your ass, then lower onto the back of your thighs and then calves when he reaches his arm behind his back.Â
âMmmm, Frankieâ
Your hips push up once again when his thumbs dig into the spot right under your ass, and he breathes out a laugh.Â
âYeah, okay.â
You donât have to explain it to him, he knows how to read your body. Slowly dragging his thumb over the fabric of your panties, he slips his four other fingers between your legs, cupping your pussy over your underwear.Â
You whine quietly, your eyes still closed as he begins to draw small circles against your most sensitive spot, the tension in your body releasing into his touch.Â
Humming quietly, you snuggle into the pillow, letting yourself fully relax now as the stress of the day leaves with your satisfied hum.
âYeah? This what you like? Hmm?â
You push yourself back into his hand, leaning harder into his touch as an answer, and Frank tightens his hold onto you in response. The intensity of the sensation rises as he pushes his fingers harder against you.Â
The tired, but honest smile on your face indicates how good of a job heâs doing. Well, that and the way the fabric of your underwear dampens more as the minutes pass by.
âFrank-â
You mumble out quietly, reaching your hand behind your back and hooking your fingers under the hem of your panties.
His touch disappears immediately as he pulls his hands away from your body, letting you dictate exactly what happens.Â
He watches you fiddle with the fabric for a moment before you quickly tug it down your thighs and assists once it gets stuck behind your ass.
âYeah thatâs it sweetheart, show me what you want.â
You push your ass up slightly with an inpatient sigh once he slides the fabric down past your ankles and tosses it off to the side.
Once again, his big, warm hands find their way to your back, fingers pressing into your skin as he takes a moment to massage your muscles in your back, and then you feel him push the fabric up higher to tend to your shoulders as well. Feeling the bulge between his legs press into your ass the second he leans down to trace the back of your neck with his lips, you hum satisfied, eyes still closed, lips curled up into a smile.Â
âReally, Frankie? That much?â
You tease, and he rolls his eyes at your words, shaking his head with a sly smirk still on.Â
âYeaaah yeah, shut up.â
He starts before leaning back down, his lips right by your ear this time. His hand pushes down between your legs, touching you directly now, and you know he can feel your bodyâs response to the whole thing.
âReally, kid? This much?âÂ
You huff out a laugh as a response and reach behind you to wrap your fingers around his wrist and keep his hand in place.Â
âNot like it's my fault.â
You mumble quietly and hear Frankâs chuckle from behind you.
âOkay, calm down, just tell me what you want, sweetheart.â
âI want to feel good.â
âYeah?â
You nod.
âWant me to make you feel good, baby?â
Another nod before you feel Frankâs hand push under your body and cup your chest firmly. His thumb brushes over your nipple as his lips brush down your spine, over your back. Feeling your body slow down, you allow yourself to relax properly as the warm, familiar feeling grows stronger between your legs.Â
He pushes his hand right there again, touching you right where you long for it the most.
âMhmmm.â
You hum quietly, as his three fingers push between your folds before he starts tracing circles around your clit. You close your eyes, allowing yourself to get lost in the feeling, your body finally relaxing after the exhausting day. Maybe in some other circumstances your mind would slip. If you were alone, if you tried to distract yourself on your own, your mind would wander, but not now. Not with Frank right there in the bed with you. He made itâŠdifficult to focus on anything else, knew how to keep your mind occupied, how to prevent your thoughts from wandering where you didn't want them to go.Â
His touch strengthens, and you feel your back arching slightly with a quiet moan slipping past your lips.
âAh-fuck.â
You grunt the moment his fingers slip inside you.Â
âShh shh shh-â
Frank mumbles quietly, pushing them further in with ease thanks to your bodyâs intense reaction to his generous attempts to help.
âThat okay?â
His low, groggy mumbling continues while he pushes his thumb against you, working on your clit as you feel yourself clenching around his thick fingers. Frank grunts loudly, watching your involuntary response to his question.
âYeaah, sâwhat I thought.â
âMmmmm-youâre pushing it.â
You whisper and he scoffs.
âYeah? Shit, am I- hmm?â
He lowers the tone of his voice to match yours, leaning back down with his lips right by your ear yet again.
âJust tryna make you feel good, baby.â
He reassures you, watching your lips part as you feel the center of his palm push flat against your center, the wet sounds of your body filling the room slowly as he begins to slip his fingers in and out of your body once, twice, and again, again and again.
You hum loudly this time, biting into your lower lip before you angle your lower back up slightly in an attempt to chase the sensation every time he slips his fingers out almost completely.Â
âFrank-â
You start, but he cuts you off, pressing his thumb harder against your clit.Â
âMmm, Frank-â
You repeat yourself with a loud moan before your muscles tense up, and you use the built-up force to push your ass back into him when you feel him slip his three fingers out of your pussy again.
âAh- Fuck!â
He groans at the unexpected feeling, panting loudly when your ass pushes against the bulge in his pants, and you feel his tight grip on your thighs once you push into him again.
âShit- okay, okay-â
He does his best to focus once again, and you breathe out a laugh, entertained by the slight shift in the dynamic.
âYou okay there, Castle?â
You purr, glancing back to watch the way his eyes focus on your ass, feeling his hips buck up into you slightly.Â
âShit-â
Letting go of your thigh, he reaches up, quickly grabbing one of the pillows lying by your head before lifting your hips up a couple inches above the mattress and sliding it right under your body to help with the angle.
âGood?â
He asks, glancing up at you, the big, brown eyes fixed on yours as he awaits your answer for a moment before you nod quickly.Â
âCouldn't have done it better myself.â
He chuckles, shaking his head as he drags his hand down your back, stopping right above your ass.
âYeah no shit-â
You roll your eyes at his words and rest your head back on the pillow, closing your eyes one more time. The sound of the metal buckle of his belt travels through your entire body, and you feel a slight tingling sensation between your legs. Pushing them apart softly, you earn yourself another
âOh, fuck-â
From Frank, as he now gets to properly see the fruit of his labor. You lay in front of him, naked from the waist down, your legs spread open, your pussy wet from how he touched you before.Â
âGod damn it, kid-.â
He whispers quietly under his breath.Â
âYou know how perfect you look? Hmm?â
He asks, working his hand under the waistband of his boxers to pull himself out.Â
âI ever tell you that?â
âOnce or twice.â
You tease, answering the question without opening your eyes, arching your back slightly to make sure he gets a good view.Â
âFfff-â
You glance back this time, the wet sounds convincing you the view would be worth it, and it is. You watch for a moment as he works his hand over the length of his cock, his lips parted as he pants loudly with every other stroke, his fingers wrapped tightly around his length.
Gradually slowing down the movement, Frank holds onto the base of his cock, lining himself up with your exposed center. You hum softly, and your hips rise off of the mattress the moment you feel the head of his cock between your legs.
âMhmm, just like that.â
You whisper to encourage him, with a slight note of impatience in the tone of your voice.Â
âYeah? So..s that what you want me to do?â
âFrank.â
You warn him, knowing exactly where this is going.
âWhat if I just-â
He continues.
âFrank, don't you f-â
He cuts you off, pushing his cock in between your folds and your whole body jerks forward at the sudden, unexpected sensation accompanied by a loud moan that slips past your lips.
âFr- fuck!â
You swear, gripping the bed sheets before pushing your ass back against his cock, feeling it rub over your center, between your folds and nudging at your sensitive clit.Â
Frank laughs loudly, louder than he should in your opinion, considering this was hisâand his onlyâfault.Â
âShiiit kid, didn't mean to get you this bad.â
He attempts to calm your body, his big hand resting on your lower back as he continues to slide his cock in between your folds, teasing your entrance and clit with every single one of your now sped up breaths.Â
âFrank, this- isn't helping.â
You whine out, listening to your body, desperate to feel him inside now.
âGive- shit, give me a second here, kid, this-â
He pants louder now, his other hand on your ass, spreading you open for a better view.Â
âI swear to god if you come before I get to feel you, Iâm sleeping alone.â
He scoffs loudly, hanging his head low as he stops touching himself.Â
âThat a threat?â
He questions your intentions with that sly smirk on his face, and you prop your chest up slightly.
âWanna find out?â
You glance back, eyebrow raised.
âNah, won't risk it.â
He states quietly, his chest rising and falling quickly, his cock hard between your legs.Â
âYou scared of me, Castle?â
You mumble the question out as you lay back down on the big pillow, feeling the head of his cock right at your entrance now.Â
âYeah, actually, how did you know?â
âLuck guess.â
âYeah?â
He continues the conversation, pushing his cock inside you slowly. You let your lips part, fall open as you feel him deeper and deeper inside you. You can feel the way it stretches you open, a familiar feeling you got used to since being with Frank.Â
âThat good? Hmm?â
He asks quietly, leaning slowly over your body as he thrusts into you.
âMhmmm.â
You hum out a confirmation as the movements continue, you feel your body rocking back and forth with his body, with the bed.Â
âGood, wouldn't wanna be on your bad side.â
The thrusts grow stronger as he reaches up to hold onto the headboard, grunting loudly as you clench around him.Â
With his cock buried deep inside you, you manage another response.
âKeep doing what you're doing, and you'll be safe.â
âYes maâam.â
The trusting continues for a while after, as he tries to do his best to keep it together long enough for you to feel satisfied. His other hand wraps around your throat at some point, and he lifts your head up slightly. Your breathing speeds up, and you pant loudly through your parted lips as you feel yourself getting closer to the climax.
"Attagirl, you feel it?"
He asked, no cockiness in his voice this time. It's an honest question, he sounded almost concerned.
"Mhm."
Your quiet hum has to work as an answer for now as you grip the bed sheets tighter, feeling his cock nude the underside of your stomach from within you.
"God damn it, kid-"
He mumbles into your shoulder, lips brushing over your skin when he feels your walls clenching around him harder now.
"Frank-"
"Shh shh shh, I got it."
He reassures you, resting your head back onto the mattress before reaching down between your legs.
"You just relax, kid, let me do this for you."
#frank castle#frank castle x reader#frank castle x you#frank castle fanfiction#the punisher#the punisher fanfiction#jon bernthal#frank castle smut#jon bernthal fanfiction#marvel#marvel fanfiction#daredevil
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Fires That Never Freeze
- Summary: You receive the news about Rhaenys' death at Rook's Rest, before Jace arrives as he secures the Twins.
- Pairing: targ!reader/Cregan Stark
- Note: reader is referred to as Y/N, is only daughter of Rhaenyra, has silver hair and violet eyes and is bonded to a dragon. These events happen after The Heir of Ice and Ash. To read all parts in chronological order, or more of my works, visit my blog. The list is pinned to the top.
- Rating: Explicit 18+
- Word count: 5 524
- Tag(s): @sachaa-ff @21-princess
You cradle your son, Killian, against your chest, his soft breath a soothing rhythm amidst the storm brewing in your heart. His dark hair is thick for one so young, a stark contrast to your own silver strands that cascade down like a river of moonlight, braided intricately yet now trembling at the edges as you shudder with grief. His violet eyesâyour eyesâpeek up at you in curiosity, innocent to the world that has been drenched in blood and betrayal. You wish you could preserve this innocence forever, shield him from the horrors beyond these stone walls, but you know all too well that the winds of war spare no one.
The letter lies crumpled beside you, the wax seal of the Three-Headed Dragon snapped in two. The words are still fresh, cutting through you like Valyrian steel, sharper than any sword you could ever wield. Your grandmotherâbrave, indomitable Rhaenysâis gone. The Queen Who Never Was met her end at Rookâs Rest, where she and Meleys faced the combined fury of Vhagar and Sunfyre. The account is almost too monstrous to believe: how Meleysâ head was severed and paraded as a trophy, how Aegon the Usurper was carried away like a broken thing, sealed in a crate to hide his mangled form. They say he is scarcely more than a corpse now, held together only by pride and the twisted whims of fate.
Your tears fall silently, trailing over Killianâs soft cheeks as he looks up at you, gurgling without a care in the world. He knows nothing of what has been lost, what will never be.
Suddenly, you feel Creganâs presence behind youâwarm and steady like the roots of an ancient tree. He kneels by your side, his grey eyes searching yours with concern. His large, calloused hand rests gently on your back, grounding you in the present. âY/N,â he murmurs, voice soft as the snow falling outside. âI heard. The raven...â
You canât find the strength to speak, so you only nod. He understands without needing further words; he always has. The Lord of Winterfell was never meant for courtly games or gilded halls, but here in the cold North, his honesty and strength have become your rock amidst all the chaos. Yet even his unwavering strength canât shield you from this hurt.
âI thought dragons were⊠unkillable,â Cregan says after a pause, his voice rough with both sorrow and disbelief. âThe stuff of legends, creatures older than men, forged in fire. I thought they were eternal.â
You blink away the tears that threaten to blind you and force yourself to meet his gaze. There is no room for illusions, not in this world where even gods bleed. âAnything can be killed, Cregan,â you whisper, voice trembling yet laced with a fierce conviction. âEven the gods. Even kings and Kingmakers alike.â The venom laced in the last words is unmistakable. Ser Criston Cole, the leech in royal armor, the wretched man who enabled this war to take root with his false oaths and blackened soulâhow you despise him. The thought of him twisting the fate of nations with his cruelty makes bile rise in your throat
Creganâs brow furrows as he takes in your words. He knows of your distaste for Cole, for all those who put ambition over loyalty, who would see the world burn if only to rule over the ashes. He moves closer, wrapping a protective arm around you and Killian. âYouâre right,â he says quietly, his voice a deep rumble, âbut weâre still here, and weâll fight back for those weâve lost. For those who remain.â
Killian shifts in your arms, cooing softly, as if sensing the turmoil in your heart. You lean into Creganâs warmth, letting yourself take solace in the strength he offers. âRhaenys was always so brave,â you murmur, your voice breaking slightly. âShe defied them all her life, never once bending to their will. They feared her because she was a woman who would not be cowed, and now⊠they parade her death like some kind of victory.â
âThey can parade all they like,â Cregan says, his voice turning steely, âbut a victory built on treachery and murder will crumble. Aegonâs body may still cling to life, but his cause is already rotting from within. The realm will see it.â
His words, though meant to comfort, bring little ease. The war rages on, and with it, the losses mount like a tolling bell. Your heart aches, both for those who have fallen and for those who must still face what lies ahead. Yet, as you look down at Killian, you feel a flicker of hope amidst the darkness. He is a symbol of all you fight forâa future not bound by the horrors of the past, but shaped by those who endure.
âThraxata will know,â you murmur, more to yourself than to Cregan, your thoughts turning to your own dragon, the Midnight Fury. âShe will mourn with me.â
Cregan tightens his grip around you, his chin resting on the top of your head. âAnd when the time comes, sheâll fight with you too, alongside us all. This isnât over, Y/N. We have something theyâll never understandâa love forged in fire and ice, bound by loyalty.â
You close your eyes and let yourself be held, the flicker of strength in your chest rekindling. The tears still fall, but now, with every drop, there is something else tooâa growing resolve. Rhaenysâ death will not be in vain. The world will hear the roar of her legacy through you, through your son, and through every soul that refuses to bow to the false kings who sit on thrones built on blood.
For now, you hold your family close, taking what comfort you can in the warmth of Creganâs embrace, in the small heartbeat thrumming steadily against your chest. The autumn winds howl outside, but here, amidst stone and fur, there is still love, still life. The storm may rage, but you will not break.
Not yet.
The weirwood stands tall and ancient, its pale bark almost glowing in the dim twilight. The blood-red leaves flutter softly in the breeze, a stark contrast against the gray skies overhead. You feel small before it, like a child gazing up at something vast and unfathomable. The face carved into the heart treeâs trunk stares down at you with those deep, knowing eyes, as if it sees not just you, but every thought, every secret tucked away in the recesses of your soul.
Youâve been standing here longer than you intended, lost in the quiet of this sacred place. Yet, beneath the peace, thereâs an unease gnawing at you. The chill of autumn clings to your skin, sharper now, more present. It crawls into your bones, but you canât bring yourself to move. Youâre here, but not trulyâyour thoughts scattered like leaves on the wind.
For a moment, everything sharpens. You feel the press of the cold more keenly now, and your breath curls in the air like faint wisps of smoke. Then, the world begins to shift. The rustle of the leaves grows distant, muffled, until itâs almost drowned out by something elseâa whisper thatâs barely more than a breath, carried on the wind. You stiffen, your heart quickening. Itâs a voice, faint yet clear as the first crack of ice on a frozen lake.
Y/N.
It speaks your name, though you cannot tell whether itâs a manâs voice or a womanâs. It sounds old, ageless even, and it seems to echo within your mind as much as in the air around you. A rush of images floods your visionâflashes of faces, places, events yet to come or perhaps already past. You see fire and blood, wings spreading wide against a burning sky. Thereâs the glint of steel, a flash of a crownâsomeone crying out, their voice lost in a roar of flames.Â
Then, as suddenly as it came, the frenzy halts. You stagger back a step, your surroundings snapping back into focus, the world real again. But the cold clings to you, more than it did before. The weirwood watches you, its eyes holding secrets it will never share. You swallow, trying to steady your breath, your heart pounding loud enough to drown out all else.
âY/N!â A familiar voice cuts through the fog of your thoughts, pulling you back fully to the present.
You turn, dazed, and see Cregan striding toward you, his expression tense with concern. Behind him is Maester Kennet, his gray robes fluttering as he hurries to keep pace. Creganâs eyes are locked on you, his brows drawn together, the worry evident in his every movement. âWhatâs wrong? Youâve been out here too longâitâs freezing.â His tone is gentle, but thereâs an edge to it, the underlying fear for your well-being.
You blink, still feeling the lingering echoes of the vision, the remnants of those hurried images flickering in your mindâs eye. âI⊠Iâm fine,â you say, but your voice is shakier than you intend, betraying the truth of your unease.
Cregan stops in front of you, reaching out to cup your cheek with one roughened hand, his thumb brushing against your cold skin. âYou donât look fine, love,â he murmurs, eyes searching yours as if trying to find the cause of whatever has you so shaken. âWhat happened?â
âIâm not sure,â you admit, closing your eyes briefly as you lean into his touch. âThe weirwood⊠I thought I heard something. Saw something.â
Maester Kennet approaches cautiously, his gaze darting between you and the heart tree. âThe Old Gods have their ways of sending messages, Lady Y/N,â he says softly. âThe weirwoods are their eyes, their ears. It is not unheard of for them to reach out to those who carry their favor.âÂ
Cregan frowns at that, his grip on you tightening protectively. âSheâs been out here too long, alone,â he says, not taking his eyes off you. âWhatever she saw or heard can wait until sheâs had some rest.â
But Maester Kennet shakes his head, his face grim as he pulls a folded letter from his robes. âI wouldnât have interrupted if it werenât important. A raven came not long agoâfrom the Twins. Your brother, Jacaerys, has secured passage for his forces. Heâs on his way to meet you, Lady Y/N.â
The words bring a sudden, fierce surge of emotionârelief mixed with dread. Jacaerys is alive, fighting as he always promised he would. Yet with every victory comes new dangers, new battles. And the visions, whatever they meant, linger in your mind like a shadow cast over the joy of the news.
Cregan, ever perceptive, sees the conflict in your eyes and places a reassuring hand on your shoulder. âWeâll face whatever comes,â he promises, his voice a low rumble, the kind that always makes you feel like youâre standing on solid ground, even when the world tilts.
You manage a small smile, nodding. âYesâŠâ
But as you glance back at the weirwood, its face still and expressionless, you canât shake the feeling that the Old Gods are watching more keenly than ever. The autumn winds whisper secrets youâre not sure you want to hear, and deep in your heart, you sense that whatever lies ahead, the choices you make will ripple far beyond the snow-covered hills of the North.
With a deep breath, you turn away from the tree, allowing Creganâs steady presence to guide you back toward Winterfell, leaving the whispers of the gods behindâfor now.
The winds bite sharper today, swirling through the bare branches of the godswood and over the snow-covered battlements of Winterfell. You stand beside Cregan at the edge of the courtyard, your cloak pulled tight against the chill. Thraxata looms behind you, her obsidian scales gleaming in the pale winter light. The Midnight Furyâs violet eyes are fixed on the skies above, where your brother is soon to arrive. The air hums with anticipation, the kind that makes your heart race and your fingers twitch. Beside you, Cregan rests a hand on the pommel of his sword, his gaze as steady as the stone walls that surround you.
âAre you ready?â Creganâs voice is low, warm like a hearth fire, grounding you in the present moment.
You nod, though the tension in your chest remains. âI havenât seen Jacaerys in so long. I only hope heâs as safe as his letter claimed.â
Cregan squeezes your hand, a brief but reassuring gesture. âIf heâs anything like you, heâll be stronger than ever.â
You smile at his words, but the edge of worry still lingers. War changes people, molds them into something elseâsometimes into something harder, colder. Youâve seen it already in the eyes of the soldiers who have passed through Winterfell, men whose laughter now rings hollow, whose smiles are mere shadows. What has the war made of your brother?
Before your thoughts can spiral further, the distant roar of a dragon echoes through the sky, accompanied by the deep flap of massive wings. All eyes turn upward, and thereâemerging from the rolling cloudsâis Vermax. His green and bronze scales shimmer with an ethereal glow against the muted grays of the northern sky, his wings outstretched as he circles lower. Your heart lifts at the sight, despite everything.
Thraxata rumbles low in her throat, a sound thatâs half-greeting, half-challenge. She shifts, restless, her powerful tail sweeping across the ground and leaving deep grooves in the snow. You place a calming hand on her side, feeling the heat radiating from her scales, even in the biting cold. âEasy, girl,â you murmur, though a part of you understands her unease. The bond between dragon and rider is one forged in fire and instinctâThraxata senses your tension as clearly as you do.
Vermax lands with a powerful thud in the courtyard, snow scattering like dust beneath his claws. Jacaerys dismounts swiftly, his dark curls wild from the wind, his face shadowed with exhaustion and resolve. His eyesâdark brownâsearch the crowd until they find you. Despite the grimness that hangs about him, a grin breaks across his face.
âY/N!â His voice is hoarse, but filled with unmistakable affection.
You rush forward, closing the distance between you, and throw your arms around him. For a moment, youâre children again, finding comfort in each other amidst the storms that have always threatened to tear your family apart. But the moment is brief, tinged with the weight of all that has passed. When you pull back, you can see the subtle changes in himâthe deeper lines etched into his face, the hardened edge in his gaze.
âBrother,â you breathe, cupping his face, your thumb brushing against the scar just above his browâa mark of a recent battle, no doubt. âYouâve grown into a man of war.â
Jacaerys huffs a quiet laugh, though it lacks the lightness it once held. âIt seems the war gives us little choice in what we become.â His gaze flickers over your shoulder, landing on Cregan. âLord Stark,â he greets formally, though the respect in his tone is genuine. âYour hospitality has been unmatched. Itâs a comfort to know my sister has found such a strong allyâand husband.â
Cregan inclines his head, his usual sternness softened slightly by a hint of warmth. âYour family is ours now, Jacaerys. Winterfell stands with you, as do the men of the North. We fight together.â
The words, though simple, carry a promise, one that Jacaerys seems to take solace in. He nods, a flicker of relief crossing his features before his expression grows serious once more. âThe Twins have bent the knee. Their armies are ready to march when we give the word. The Riverlands will rally to our cause, though theyâve suffered much at the hands of the greens.â
You clench your fists at your sides, feeling the familiar fire of rage ignite in your belly at the thought of those who serve the usurper, those whoâve turned against your mother, against your family. âWeâll make them pay for every drop of blood spilled,â you vow, your voice cold with determination. âTheyâll learn the price of treachery when fire and blood rain upon them.â
Jacaerysâ gaze meets yours, a shared understanding passing between you. âWe will, sister,â he says quietly. âBut we must be wise in how we strike. Our enemies are many, and some hide in shadows even we havenât uncovered.â
As he speaks, the men of Winterfell gather closer, eager to hear news from the South. Thraxata moves to stand beside Vermax, her violet eyes fixed on him, a low rumble vibrating through her chest. Vermax, ever the more temperate of the two, remains still, watching her with a calm curiosity. The two dragons are like night and day, one fierce and unpredictable, the other steady and patientâa reflection of the bond shared between their riders.
Maester Kennet steps forward from the crowd, ever the dutiful servant, and bows his head. âMy lord, my lady,â he addresses you both, âthe men are ready to host your brother and his retinue. Supplies are being gathered for the march south, but it would do you both good to rest and break bread together before the night grows colder.â
Cregan nods, though his gaze remains fixed on Jacaerys. âYouâve traveled far, and winterâs grip grows tighter by the day. Weâll speak of war and plans soon enough. Tonight, we celebrate family.â
Jacaerys glances at you, his eyes softening briefly before he returns his attention to Cregan. âIâd welcome that. Itâs been too long since Iâve felt the warmth of kin.â He turns to you once more, taking your hand and squeezing it. âMother would want us to stand strong, Y/N. For her, for all of us.â
You swallow back the knot in your throat, nodding. âWe will, Jace. We will.â
As you walk back toward the Great Hall, arm in arm with your brother and Cregan beside you, the dragons shift close behind ready to take flight, their steps heavy on the snow-covered earth. Above, the first stars begin to pierce the twilight sky, cold and distant. You can still feel the echoes of the weirwoodâs whispers, the glimpses of futures yet unwritten. But here, with your family by your side, you draw strength from the bonds that even war cannot break.
The Great Hall of Winterfell is alive with the low murmur of voices and the crackle of hearth fires. The long table is crowded with Stark bannermen, their weathered faces drawn with the seriousness of the discussion. The banners of the North hang proudly on the wallsâgray direwolves on fields of white and gray. The smell of pinewood smoke and spiced wine fills the air, mingling with the scent of roasted meats brought out for the evening. It is a scene both warm and solemn, a brief moment of respite before the weight of strategy drags everyone back into the cold reality of war.
You sit beside Cregan at the head of the table, your hand resting on his arm as Jacaerys stands before the gathered lords. He wears his determination like armor, though there is a heaviness in his eyes that no amount of resolve can mask. His voice, strong despite the weariness clinging to him, rings out over the hall.
âOur enemies have grown bolder since my brotherâs and grandmother's murders. Aemond has broken the oldest of lawsâheâs a kinslayer, and for that, heâs forfeited not only his honor but any right to mercy. The greens think the deaths of Luke and Rhaenys will weaken us, make us retreat into mourning. Theyâre wrong.â His words are met with murmurs of agreement, grim nods from the assembled bannermen.
Lord Cregan speaks next, his voice deep and measured. âJustice for Prince Lucerys and Princess Rhaenys will be served, Jacaerys, but the North is not free of its own burdens. The men and Houses we pledged to your cause will march with you as promisedâgreybeards and veterans who have survived more winters than most. But the majority of our forces must remain here, at least until the winds shift and winterâs bite eases.â
A rumble of assent follows Creganâs words. The greybeards, some of whom are gathered here tonight, nod their heads, weathered faces set in stony determination. These are men whoâve lived through harsh winters, wars, and endless trials. They know the cost of every step taken southward, but they also understand the weight of their oaths.
You lean forward, feeling the cold steel of duty and sorrow twisting within you. âThe Wall grows restless,â you add, your voice quieter but cutting through the room. âReports from our scouts say the wildlings stir, and there are whispers of darker things in the woods. The North cannot abandon its duties here, not entirely, not with winter closing in. We fight on two frontsâone for vengeance, and one to hold back the darkness that always comes with the cold.â
Jacaerysâ jaw tightens, though thereâs no anger in his gaze, only acceptance. âI know what I ask of you, of the North. I wouldnât pull you from your duties lightly. But weâre in desperate need of men whoâve seen true battleâmen who wonât falter when the greens come for us again.â He looks around the table, locking eyes with each of the bannermen. âAemondâs murders of Luke and Rhaenys aren't just an insult to my family, itâs a warning of whatâs to come. Theyâll strike at us all, one by one, until thereâs nothing left to fight for.â
Maester Kennet, seated near the fire, clears his throat, his thin fingers wrapped around a goblet. âA measured approach is wise. The North is vast, and winter makes even the shortest march an ordeal. Splitting our forces to both hold the Wall and reinforce the Riverlands is a sound strategy. But we cannot be reckless. The cold is our greatest enemyâaside from the greens themselves.â
A grizzled voice interrupts, belonging to Lord Harwood Flint. âWeâve sworn our oaths to your mother, Prince Jacaerys, and those oaths stand. The greybeards and I will march south, aye, but only as far as the weather allows. If winter deepens, weâll be forced to retreatâlest we lose more men to frost than to battle.â
Lord Cregan nods solemnly. âThe North keeps its promises, Jace, but our duty here is unbreakable. If winter passes, weâll ride in full force, dragons and all. Until then, youâll have what men we can spare, the strongest and the most experienced. The rest must remain to guard our lands and prepare for whatever winter may bring.â
You watch Jacaerys as he absorbs their words, weighing them against the urgency of his mission. Itâs a hard truth, but one heâs known in his heart. âI understand,â he finally says, though the strain in his voice is evident. âThe North has always held its ground when others falter. Your menâs presence in the Riverlands will tip the scales more than you know. Weâll make every sacrifice count, for all of our sakes.â
A silence falls over the hall, filled only by the crackling of the fires and the occasional clink of cups against wood. Itâs a heavy silence, the kind that carries the weight of lives yet to be lost, battles yet to be fought. You feel the tension in your own shoulders, the mix of sorrow and determination that has become all too familiar.
Creganâs voice breaks the silence, firm and resolute. âThen itâs settled. The North will march with you, Jacaerys, and weâll hold the line here until the time is right to unleash the full might of Winterfell. The Wall must remain guarded, our lands defended. But rest assuredâthe North remembers, and we will have vengeance for both Lucerys and Rhaenys.â
Jacaerys meets his gaze with a nod of gratitude, his eyes glistening with something more than just determinationâhope, perhaps, or at least the stubborn refusal to let despair take root. âThank you, Cregan. Thank you all. My mother will hear of your loyalty, and when the time comes, Iâll see that those whoâve wronged us pay with fire and blood.â
You reach out, placing a hand on Jacaerysâ arm, drawing his attention back to you. âWeâll see this through together, Jace,â you say softly, yet with unshakable conviction. âFor Luke. For our family.â
His lips press into a tight line, but he nods, and in that moment, you see the boy you once knew, the one who would always protect his siblings, no matter the cost. War has hardened him, yes, but it hasnât broken his spirit. And for that, youâre grateful.
The meeting ends with agreements made, plans solidified. As the lords begin to rise and drift away, you, Cregan, and Jacaerys remain, sharing a moment of quiet amidst the chaos. Thraxata and Vermax can be heard outside, their low growls a reminder that no matter how heavy the burden, you are not alone in this fight.
You glance at Cregan, who offers you a small, reassuring smile, and then at Jacaerys, whose eyes hold the same fire that burns within you. The North may be bound by its duties to the Wall, but when the time comes, it will roar in unison, and the South will tremble beneath the weight of vengeance and justice.
Until then, you steel yourself for the battles to come, knowing that winter is both your enemy and your greatest ally. The North will remember, and so will the world.
The chambers are dimly lit, the glow of the hearth casting flickering shadows across the stone walls. The scent of pine and smoke lingers in the air, mingling with the faint hint of sage and lavender from the herbs hung above the door. Outside, the cold wind howls, but in here, the warmth is groundingâa cocoon that holds only the two of you.
You stand before the fire, watching the flames dance, lost in the flicker of embers. Thoughts of the dayâs discussions linger in your mind, heavy like the weight of armor. Youâre still processing the event, the decisions, and the weight of whatâs to come. But for now, those thoughts seem distant as you feel Creganâs presence behind you. His steps are soft as he approaches, yet you can sense the strength in each movement. When he wraps his arms around you from behind, drawing you into his chest, you let out a breath you didnât realize you were holding.
âY/N,â he murmurs into your hair, his voice a deep rumble. Thereâs a tenderness there that youâve come to cherishâan intimacy that only grows with each passing day. You lean back into him, feeling his warmth seep into your skin, grounding you in this moment, away from the burden of duty and war.
His hands slide over your waist, tracing the curves of your body with a reverence that never fades, no matter how many times heâs touched you this way. âYouâre troubled,â he says softly, pressing a kiss to the side of your neck. Itâs not a question; he knows you too well.
You close your eyes, allowing yourself to melt into his embrace. âIâve been thinking⊠about everything. About Jace, the war, what lies ahead. But mostly⊠about what I felt in the godswood.â
Creganâs hands still for a moment, his grip tightening just slightly. He turns you gently to face him, his eyes searching yours, concern and affection mingling in his gaze. âYou saw something, didnât you?â he asks quietly.
You nod, reaching up to cup his face, your fingers tracing the line of his jaw, roughened by stubble. âI did, but I donât want to think about it right now,â you whisper, letting your thumb brush over his lips. âRight now, I just want to feel alive. I want to feel us.â
Something shifts in his gaze, the concern giving way to something deeper, more primal. His hand moves to cradle the back of your neck, drawing you closer, and when his lips finally meet yours, itâs with a passion that sends a surge of heat through you. The kiss is slow at first, a tender exploration, but it quickly deepens, becoming something more urgent, more consuming.
You thread your fingers through his hair, tugging slightly as you press closer, your bodies molding together as if trying to erase any distance between you. His hands roam over you, rough and strong, yet every touch is filled with affection. Itâs a contrast that youâve always found intoxicatingâthe fierce warrior and the gentle lover, both sides of him intertwined in every caress.
Creganâs mouth trails down your neck, leaving a line of burning kisses along your skin. âY/N,â he growls against your throat, his voice thick with desire. âYouâre mine.â
You shiver at the possessiveness in his tone, the words igniting something deep within you. âYours,â you breathe, tugging at his tunic, eager to feel the heat of his skin against yours.
Clothes fall away with hurried hands, the cold air biting at your exposed skin for only a moment before the warmth of Creganâs body presses against you. You pull him with you, leading him to the bed, his eyes never leaving yours as he lays you down then, his weight a comforting pressure above you.
The passion between you ignites like wildfire. His hands grip your hips as he enters you, and you gasp, arching into him as he moves with a rhythm that feels like a dance, one youâve perfected together over countless nights. Every thrust is filled with a mixture of desire and love, each one drawing you closer to the edge, making the world beyond these walls fade away until thereâs only himâonly you.
Your hands roam over his back, nails digging in as the pleasure builds, each moan, each whispered word of affection driving you both higher. Thereâs a desperation in the way you cling to each other, as if the passion is the only thing anchoring you both in a world that threatens to tear everything apart.
âCregan,â you gasp, his name a prayer on your lips as you reach that peak together, the intensity of the moment overwhelming. He groans your name, his voice rough and breathless as he collapses against you, burying his face in your neck, holding you as if heâll never let go.
For a long while, neither of you speaks, content to simply breathe together, hearts pounding in unison. The room is warm, the glow of the fire casting soft light over your tangled limbs. Creganâs hand strokes your hair absently, his fingers combing through the silver strands as you lay nestled against him.
But eventually, the silence gives way to the thoughts that have been haunting you. You shift slightly, turning to look up at him. His eyes are closed, a peaceful expression on his face, but you know heâs awake, lost in his own thoughts.
âCregan,â you say softly, drawing his attention. His eyes open, meeting yours, and the concern returns as he sees the seriousness in your expression.
âWhat did you see, love?â he asks, his voice gentle, though the tension in his jaw betrays his worry.
You take a breath, recalling the frenzied images that had flashed before you in the godswood, the voice that had called your name. âIt was like a storm in my mind,â you begin, your voice barely above a whisper. âI heard my nameâfelt something pulling at me. And then⊠I saw flashes of fire, blood, wings beating against a sky that burned. There was steel, a crown, and screams lost in the roar of flames. It was so vivid, so real, but I couldnât make sense of it. And then it was gone, as quickly as it came.â
Cregan listens, his brow furrowed as he considers your words. âThe Old Gods speak in riddles and symbols,â he says quietly. âIâve heard tales of their whispers, of visions granted to those who stand before the weirwoods. But theyâve never been clearâthey show what might be, not what is certain.â
You nod, but the unease still lingers. âIt felt like a warning, Cregan. Like something terrible is coming, something weâre not prepared for.â
He tightens his hold on you, pressing a kiss to your forehead. âWhatever it is, weâll face it together. Youâre not alone in this. The North is with you, Iâm with you, and weâll do everything in our power to protect what we hold dear.â
You close your eyes, letting his words soothe some of the anxiety that gnaws at you. âI know. But thereâs so much at stake⊠and so many unknowns. I canât shake the feeling that the gods are watching, waiting to see what choices weâll make.â
âThe gods may watch,â Cregan murmurs, his voice a low rumble against your skin, âbut itâs our choices that shape the future. Whatever comes, weâll face it, side by side.â
You find comfort in his certainty, the steady strength he always offers when you need it most. Nestled in his arms, you feel the tension slowly drain from your body, replaced by a sense of peace, however fleeting. For now, the future can wait.
#house of the dragon#hotd cregan#hotd#hotd x y/n#hotd x reader#hotd x you#cregan x you#cregan x y/n#cregan x reader#cregan stark#jacaerys velaryon
463 notes
·
View notes
Text
Ëâ· ÍÍÍÍâłâ„ when gojo has a crush on geto's childhood best friend (pt. 2)

minors / ageless / blank blogs dni
àłââ· notes: please read part one here. my baby boy is so sweet and sincere when he's love, even though it's doesn't always come across that way x
àłââ· tags: angst and fluff; unrequited(ish) love; pining; hurt/comfort
⥠satoru gojo was not your type. he was cocky, arrogant, obnoxious, childish and a slew of other things that you found deeply unattractive in a man his age. he somehow always manages to take everything just a little too far for your liking. his extroverted persona a bit too overwhelming for you. suguru went on and on about him, but you really couldn't see the appeal. nor could you understand what drew suguru so deeply to him.
⥠okay, maybe he's just awkward, you think. after watching this tall, muscular man walk directly into a closed door mid-conversation. he banged his face so hard against it, he made a funny noise, and you had to suppress a laugh. "are you okay?" you asked concerned, and the man simply grumbled a yes as his cheeks turned a bright pink. it's the first time you saw him blush, and your heart fluttered at the sight.
⥠"look, I know he can be a lot, but you know he's my best friend. other than you, he's the only person I would give my life for," suguru stated honestly. you were both conversing over a tub of ice cream. you were sitting cross legged on the sofa, digging your spoon into the ice cream angrily. satoru made an inappropriate joke in front of everyone that humiliated you. you did not appreciate it one bit. you rolled your eyes and left in a bitter mood. suguru stopped by your place with the ice cream trying to console you.
⥠satoru's face visibly falls when you reject hanging out with him for a movie. two tickets in his hand that he pinches together. it was his way of apologizing apparently, but you were not going to entertain the idea of spending anytime alone with him. "look," you respond with a sigh, "I forgive you, okay? but I'm busy tonight.". it seems your follow up sparked something inside him. he lifts up his face, a small smile highlighting those annoyingly handsome features. "wait, so we are cool? you aren't mad about what I said?" he asks. you exhale, "yeah, we are cool."
⥠"I think you're being really hard on him," suguru stated casually. your cheeks burned with embarrassment. "the guy is obviously making an effort to get along with you, and you keep shutting him down". you stared at your best friend with accusing eyes. "why are you taking his side?" you replied with frustration. suguru gave you a knowing look. "I am not taking sides. but I will defend either of you if necessary." you reached for your arm and pinched it with slight shame. you didn't realize how difficult you were being. "just go easy on him," suguru added on. "if not for his sake, then at least for mine. I just want you guys to get along..."
⥠surprisingly, things started going really well with satoru after you began making the conscious effort to do so. you could even say that you both were starting to become friends. satoru revealed that he was actually quite smart when you both were alone together and not in front of a crowd. he's also insanely talented but downplayed himself quite frequently and nonchalantly. his confidence, his real confidence, about his talents and wits was always subdued. you wondered if the persona he puts on for people is to simply hide away this part of himself. your heart started to expand and contract tightly when you listened to him spitball on some random scientific fact mid-discussion. satoru's incessant chatter not so annoying to you after all. as a matter of fact, he actually had a really nice voice when he was speaking calmly. at one point, he smiled and mumbled that he needed to learn to shut up. he casually ran his long, slender fingers through his snowy hair and gave you a bashful glance. your heart pattered a little faster. he can be really cute when he wants to be.
⥠you're spending a lot more time alone with him. and it's nice. like really, really nice. he's bloomed into someone unexpected. someone that catches your eye in an entirely different way. you do eventually agree to watch a movie together. the two of you were snuggled close in the theatre, sharing a bowl of popcorn. at one point you both reached for the bucket at the same time, the warmth of satoru's touch grazing over your fingers and making your thighs tremble. "sorry," he whispered as he casually lifts his hand, but his hot breath fans your cheek. you gazed up to see that his face is quite close to yours, your eyes falling to his pretty lips then back up to the sparkling blues. "i-it's okay," you answer, taken aback by the proximity of him in your space. you fold your arms over your belly swimming with butterflies, suddenly too aware of your own emotions to eat anymore.
⥠you're falling for him, when did that start happening?
⥠oh. you like him. you like him more than you should. you haven't even told suguru about it and it's eating you up inside. you haven't even admitted it out loud to yourself and that makes you scared. but you can't stop looking at him. he looks so good in his outfit - dressed to kill, and capturing everyone's attention at the party. "who are you staring at?" shoko asks. you try to brush it off, but utahime points out the obvious. suddenly you're bombarded with questions, your words failing you as you try to give an explanation.
⥠they don't accuse you, but they are curious and their wonder spins into hundreds of questions. everyone knows that you didn't like satoru gojo. what suddenly changed?
⥠"satoru is really sweet, but...he's not my type..." you blurt out in an attempt to save yourself and to give yourself some space from the weight of your realization. but only then do you see the girl's expression drop as both their eyes look above your head.
⥠satoru looks back at you crestfallen, having clearly heard what you just said. no, you think, no no no.
⥠he tugs at his collar, "excuse me-" he states as he spins on his heel. you all watch him disappear, and you're suddenly standing there wishing that the ground will swallow you whole. suguru asks the girls to give you both some privacy. the two of you stand in silence for a bit, and you realize that your best friend is giving you a chance to catch your breath. "I have to go talk to him," you blurt out, a sense of panic in your eyes. suguru just smiles. he knows you so fucking well. he takes the drink from your hand and gestures towards the door with the tilt of his head.
⥠"satoru..." you call out quietly, finding him seated outside. he doesn't react like usual, just stares at the ground before clearing his throat. he wipes his hands on his thighs and stands upright, his broad shoulders slumping. he turns around to face you, and the expression makes your brows furrow with concern. "you don't have to say anything," he explains.
⥠he stands upright, slides both his hands in his pockets and exhales in defeat. "I think it's fairly obvious that I like you. But they're just feelings right? It'll go away. I don't want to keep bothering you or wasting your time..." "satoru..." you interrupt.
"you clearly don't feel the same way, and I-I don't want to come across as a creep or make you feel uncomfortable..." "satoru, please" you beg, taking a step closer. "look, it's fine..." he says with a big grin, his eyes glossy and making you ache. "I'm a big boy, I can take rejection..." "it's not fine," you murmur with a shake of your head. "I have clearly been forcing this, making up stories in my own head. I shouldn't...I shouldn't keep taking up your precious time..." he walks up two steps, ready to bypass you but you quickly loop your arm around his bicep and tug him back. "wait-" you stammer, and he halts. frozen, you gaze at each other in contemplation. your other hand reaches for his jaw, and his body stiffens against your touch. "just...wait..." you softly add on, trying to rationalize your own feelings and what this could all mean. you tilt your head up, your thumb outlining his jaw. your eyes fall to his parted lips, your own seeking him out. you kiss him sweetly, apologetically, affectionately.
satoru is stunned. his eyes fall hazy like he can't believe what just happened. he looks so cute that you can't help but smile, your thumb moves to swipe the lipstick over his bottom lip.
"I-..." he mumbles dreamily, slowly angling his body in your direction. he gulps down the raw hurt. "I thought I'm not your type..."
"you're not," you answer back cheekily, your arms moving to circle around his neck while his own hands find your hips. "but I think that's exactly why I like you. you're everything I didn't expect."
his forehead drops against yours as a wave of relief washes over him. "you like me?"
you nip at your bottom lip, teasing the tip of his nose with yours. "yeah," you answer a little breathlessly, before smiling into another kiss "I really do."
⥠when suguru wakes up the next morning, the first text he receives is from satoru. after you both disappeared from the party last night, he had to follow up.
suguru: let me guess, did you both kiss and make up? satoru: I just left her place, heading back to mine now. suguru: spare me any gross details please. satoru: I feel like I am dreaming. last night wasn't real suguru: pretty real, bud. so, don't fuck it up. satoru: just pinch me when you see me, alright? I need to make sure.
#I LOVE MY IDIOT IN LOVE OKAY#I LOVE HIM :CCCC#gojo x reader#gojo x you#gojo x y/n#Satoru Gojo x reader#Satoru Gojo x you#Satoru Gojo x y/n#gojo angst#gojo fluff#hurt/comfort
369 notes
·
View notes
Text
it was over from the start
Gazes meeting each other is good, but not enough.
Gojo wants your eyes on himâand only himâpreferably for all time.
pairing: gojo satoru x fem!reader tags: teen!gojo; first meetings; love at first sight(??); lovesick gojo(??); mostly fluffy with minimal angst; you're in 1st year while gojo's in 3rd year of high school; gojo has a very 'unique' idea of romancing in his brain; heavy on the 'one-sided enemies to lovers' vibes; word countâ3114. warnings: one small discussion on death. also, gojo himself. notes: not me rewriting and reposting one of my most popular works from my old blogâYET AGAIN!!!! anyway, babes... the fic title is from "You Had Me from Hello" by Kenny Chesney. hope you'll enjoy reading this!! â€ïžâ€ïž
The sky bleeds green, the first time Gojo sees you fight.
It isn't anything enthralling, though.
Your movements are far from well-practised. Your twisted expression screams moderate unease at best, and extreme discomfort at worst. You are definitely not one of the best sorcerers Gojo has encountered so far in his seventeen years of lifeâ
Yet, the boy finds himself utterly transfixed.
His feet stay rooted to the earth as a much brighter green beam cuts through the forest, and the third mountain of cursed spirit turns into nothing more than wisps of smoke, your form slumping to the ground not long afterâ
Were he a better person at heart, Gojo reckons he would have rushed to help you. But he isn't.
Not reallyâperhaps, not at all.
Which is why, he keeps to his vantage pointâblue eyes narrowing a smidgen behind his shades, as he watches you heave yourself slowly off the mud, your face growing a scowl as you trudge towards a tree and plop down with absolutely no ceremony in front of itâ
When he suddenly hears a barely-there rustle from his left.
Followed by the appearance of the steady simmer of a cursed signature, all too familiar.
"Yo, Nanamin!" Gojo doesn't miss a beat to greet, cheeks stretching into a wide grin the moment the said kouhai comes before him, feet carefully and soundlessly treading the rugged terrain.
The latter's perpetual glower turns into a momentary flicker of surpriseâbut it's vanished before the older boy can comment on it. Nanami's face flattens back to its usual state of annoyed indifference.
"The tournament is already over. Yaga-sensei wants us all to report to him in another tenâ" he starts conveying his teacher's instructions, only to stopâa little too abruptly, might one add. And Gojo's brows furrow a bit, considering how strange this is...
Oh.
Ohâoh.
So, Nanamin has finally spotted you in the valley below, huh?
Wrapping an arm round his kouhai's shoulders, he lets his gaze go to youâabsently noting how cute you look while yawningâ"She is from Kyoto, isn't she?"
"Yes," The younger boy replies, pinning Gojo under a curious look. But this too is gone all too soon, all too swiftly like the ones preceding. He drops the arm the other boy has been resting on his shoulder.
Gojo lets him, though. SImply pouting in response, before humming casually, "And do you know her?"
"Personally, no," Nanami is quick to answer, but then, his voice takes on a rare thoughtful tone, "But from what I have heard from others... she's somewhat peculiar, if I may say so."
This is honestly one of the best opportunities he'll ever get to tease this stoic underclassman of his, because since when did The Nanami Kento start gossiping like old geezers and granniesâbut Gojo allows this chance to pass by.
Getting more deets on you is much more important to him.
He doesn't bother to hide his burgeoning interest from his tone. "You know her name by any chance?"
Nanami does know your name.
And as far as Gojo knows, your surname doesn't belong to any of the sorcerer clansânone of the major clans at least, he is quite sure of it. You might be from a minor one, orâaccording to what his intuition is telling himâyou're from a non-sorcerer background.
It doesn't matter to him, howeverâthe boy doesn't take even two full seconds to decide. He's far better than his clan elders.
"And which year is she in?" he finds himself asking.
"First year," Arrives the short reply, albeit it's a bit more visibly tinged with quizzical hues than before.
The older boy doesn't seem to mind it much, though. His brain is too busy going "wow!!" over this new piece of informationâit hasn't even been a handful of months since you joined the kyoto high, still you've managed to make people talk about you!? Quite impressive, he thinks amusedly as he steals another glance of youâno longer yawning but just staring vacantly at your kedsâ
Except, those muddy shoes are no more the object of your attention. It is himâGojo realises in a mere fraction of an instant but with not a very inconspicuous joltâit is very much him.
Your bright, blinding, blindingly bright gazeâevery little ounce of itâis focused on him, your back straightening, shoulders tensing, brows furrowingâ
One thingâno, factâwhich ought to be remembered is: Gojo Satoru does not run away.
He's one of the strongest duo of Jujutsu sorcerers. The boy does not, cannot, should not run away.
Yet, that is exactly what he does when his gaze collides with yours for the very first time.
Grabbing Nanami's hand, Gojo wastes not even one moment to warp them both to the school's rooftopâvery much ignoring his kouhai's yelp of surprise which anyway goes with the ear-piercing whistling of the windâreleasing his hold on the other boy, the instant their feet touch the concrete.
And taking a tiny but very important breath, the young holder of the Six Eyes turns to his underclassman and asksâhis eyes the calmest he can make them seem amidst the maelstrom he's facing within.
"Tell me everything you know about herâlike, right nowâor I will tell your dear Geto-senpai you were the one who finished his melon panâquit glaring and start speaking, Nanamin!!"
âââââ ââ
ââ
â âââââ
Turns out, Nanami's heart sports a horribly soft corner for Gojo's best friend.
Also turns out, the Tokyo High third year need not wait until breakfast the next day to approach youâgiven how you amble into his life in an awfully washed-out set of pyjamas and a terrible hairstyle, a full eight hours before the time he has been planning to meet you at.
After a moment's deliberation, he decides he doesn't hate it, though.
Neither you coming into his life, without any preamble, when it must have been him who startles you with his dazzling and dramatic entry into the stage of your life. Nor your pale choice of attire and hairstyle; not when they don't make you seem anything even slightly inferior to an angelâespecially then when you flip the kitchen lights on, making the clock appear like a halo-ey thing behind your headâ
You suddenly stop, wrenching the boy away from his lightly poetic thoughts. And your eyes as wide as saucers, he watches you suck in a sharp breath.
A beat passes.
Gojo swallows the last bit of his mochi, and grins.
"Heeey!! You're the newbie from Kyoto, right? Heard a lot 'bout you!!"
Honestly, though? It was less of hearing and more of extracting info, but he decides against mentioning it. You have no business knowing that, whatever the case may be.
The case at present feels a little painful to him, howeverâwhat with you letting ten terribly long seconds tick by before returning the boy a responseâ
Which turns out to be nothing more than a stiff smile.
And an even stiffer bow.
Followed immediately by you turning on your heel.
Were Gojo any slower, he knows you would have slipped from the kitchen without any trouble at all. But, the thing isâhe isn't. Which is why not even a couple of seconds can pass before he stills you again, albeit this time not by his tall figure lounging in a scarily dark kitchen, but by his fingers grasping your wristâ
His thumb pressing into the dangerously frantic pulse beneath your skin.
You try to snatch your hand away. He lets youâbut one must know: he let you only because he was too distracted by the furious warmth of embarrassment creeping into your pretty face and not because of the way your skin felt too soft beneath the callouses of his palms...
Anyway. Whatever.
Drawing in a steadying breath, he moves to speak, throw back some quipâonly to be beaten to it by you. You're the first one to break the silence this time, voice quiet yet astonishingly firm.
"I don't think I can help you with anything, Senpai," you say, your careful politeness betrayed only by the faintest furrow between your brows, "Please don't bother me this way. It's nearly midnight, and I need to be back in my rooms as soon as possibleâlet me go, please."
No way is Gojo 'bothering' you right nowâthe indignant retort is the first thing the boy can think of. But he resolves to bite it back anyway.
A stupid argument isn't how he wants his story to start with you.
Sure, there might and will be many of those later on, but not now. No. He shoots you his second grin of tonight.
"Aw, I don't need your help with anything," The boy chirps back with a smile, he supposes, is winning, "But, yeahâyou are right. I should not stop you like this... You need to sleep enough before tomorrow's one-on-one duels, don't ya?"
"Yeah," you agree easily, eyes drifting to your shoes in a small nod.
Gojo feels his grin widen.
Maybe, like a Cheshire Cat.
Maybe, like a Victor Cat who finally got the rat right where he wanted: in his paws. He humsâ
"But you won't needing much rest if you're already determined to lose the match tomorrowâwill you now?"
No, you won't.
You obviously won'tâthe boy likes to believe he has learnt enough about you to predict this much accurately. But, maybe... he hasn't learnt quite enough, given how you don't show any sliver of shock or fear in response to his question.
The only reaction you deign him with, is a pair of raised eyebrowsâwhich take only a moment to descend back to their original level. A small beat passes, before you break the silence yet againâalthough your tone feels much firmer this time.
"What exactly are you trying to tell me, Senpai?"
"Nothing too serious," The boy ekes out the light replyâsilently cursing the way his palms have grown so cold and so clammy now of all timesâ"Just that it does not take a hell lot of work to maintain the image of an incompetent idiot, you have been so insistent on keeping all this timeâc'mon," he makes his voice extra petulant to coax some reaction out of your still placid face, "You do know what I'm speaking of, don't you?"
In retrospect, there's a chance Gojo might think he ought to have handled you with greater care.
You're new not only to your school, but also to the whole world of sorcery in general. Pressing you this hard is bound to hurt you, if not break you downright into teeny-tiny piecesâthe boy does not let his thoughts be this concerned for more than a beat, though.
Not when he wants to see somethingâanythingâcome to life in those big, beautiful eyes of yours. Not when he's dying to see a spark blaze into being in them.
You fold your arms across your chest, brows huddling close in a light scowl. Gojo feels his own lips curve into a light grin, absolutely loving the fact he could finally wring a reaction out of youânever mind that it's an annoyed one. A reaction is a reaction, no matter what.
"What exactly are you trying to tell me, Senpai?" your adorable voice repeats, much stonier than before.
He resists the urge to pinch your cheeks. Or worseâcoo at you.
Removing his hands from his pockets, the boy mimics your stance as he says, "Nothing which you cannot already guess, KouhaiâI mean, you're really smart, aren't you? Almost as smart as me, I believe, what with tricking those stinking geezers into thinking you are just some weakass with no cursed technique or good fighting skills, despite the insane amount of cursed energy you have..."
He deliberately trails off for a moment, wanting the scene to be a bit more dramatic and heavy with a meaningful silenceâonly to disrupt the silence himself not even a couple of seconds later.
"Why did you never curb your cursed energy, by the way?" The query slips past his lips into the space in between. And it takes the boy but one second to realise just how horribly genuinely curious it isâmuch more than he's ever been about anyoneâ
The tone of the ask has unsettled you too a bit, he gathers easily from the way a shadow falls on your features momentarily, and despite the not-too-little reluctance marking your face, you return an actual reply to him.
"The higher-ups were aware of my cursed energy before I even knew what the hell it meant," you say in an awfully matter-of-fact tone, but if Gojo strains his ears, he thinks there might be a tinge of resignation somewhere in between your wordsâ"And by the time I was informed about all this, it was very late. The higher-ups would have noticed if I tried to do anything."
The "And they would have harmed me or my family if I tried anything" goes unsaidâbut the boy doesn't need to hear it to know it. He has been in this world of sorcery since the day he was born; he knows the way it works far too well.
Not entirely intentionally, his voice softens with the next question, "But you tampered with something no one was aware of yetâyou lied about having no cursed technique, didn't you?"
Unlike the time before, your hesitation seems to overpower you now.
Brows furrowing for a beat before flattening again, you let the silence stew for a while before stating shortly, "But my horrible fighting skills weren't really a lieâyou saw me fight today afternoon, didn't you? You must know I wasn't bluffing about it, then."
He knows.
He so knows.
But he also knows that, with a cursed technique as powerful as yoursânot as strong as his, no, but you can easily hold your own in a tough situationâit isn't very necessary for you to be awesome at combat. It will do nicely even if you keep fighting how you were earlier todayâ
The sound of a yawn breaks Gojo's musings.
And he snaps himself out of his mindâonly to be met with those big eyes of yours blinking up at himâso bleary yet so bright. Stifling the urge to pinch your cheeks again, he decides to shoo your drowsiness away by casting the next ask his brain has cooked up; one, he knows, has the biggest "YES" for its answerâ
"You are very scared of dying, aren't you?" The boy hums, cracking a small but deep smile, "That is why you always make yourself seem so weakâso much so that you aren't assigned onto any missionâ"
"Just how much can your Six Eyes see, Senpai?"
Startled into a sudden stopâit isn't every day that the young scion of the biggest of the Big Three Families is cut off mid-sentence, after allâGojo's smile falls flat. Even more so when he watches your lips form an easy smile, the shape growing sharper edges as you speak, "Dying is rather easy and uncomplicated, Senpai. It does not really scare me, except, perhaps, the pain I might have to suffer before it. But, do you know what's scarier, Senpai?"
"No," he says back quietly, honestly, bringing forth a new hue in your smile. A new colour that seems awfully similar to that of pityâ
The boy usually detests pity. Spurns it, spits at it the few times it has been offered to him. But now when it's coming from you... he'll take it, he thinks.
He'll take any look you're willing to give him, as long as it's you on the other side.
A minute sigh reaches him, quieter than even the soft breeze outside. You sigh once more before speaking, "What's more terrifying is what will happen to my loved ones, if I just die one fine morningâI mean, I know death is inevitable, but I just want to stave it off for as long as I can, you know? I want to spend as much time as I can with my family and friends, and have as much fun as possible with themâyou know what, Senpai?" you interrupt yourself suddenly, your voice becoming the sharpest it's been in the last fifteen minutes.
A feeble sound escapes the boyâreasons for which, he doesn't have one clue about.
Is it because of the sincere little hum always accompanying your words? Or, is it because of the sweet glow the full moon is giving your already-sweet face? Or, can it be because of both?
Perhaps, it is bothâhe decides after a moment's considerationâit is very difficult to distinguish between the beauty of your inner self and that of your outer self, after all...
Your smile simmers down to a subtle twitch of your lips.
Something stutters and stumbles inside Gojo's chest.
Expression shifting into something far wiser than he's ever thought it to be possible for anyone your age, you state coolly, "I know you view me as nothing more than a coward right now, but I believe it is better to be a coward and alive, than to be a hero and deadâwell, what do you believe in, Senpai?"
âââââ ââ
ââ
â âââââ
You're quite bold, though, for a self-admitted coward.
Far braver than he could have ever thought you could be, even if you had never called yourself a coward how you did before him thenâ
Gojo cracks a wry smile, thinking back to his conversation with youâonly to wince the very next moment when he accidentally presses his hurt toe a little too hard by the ice bag, the poor thing all swollen and bruised and simply miserable from how utterly mercilessly the heel of your slipper stamped onto it earlierâ
Okay, fineâthe boy concedes to the imaginary angel perched on his right shoulder, an exasperated mix of a grumble and a sigh escapingâhe shouldn't have asked you out on a date, in return for promising to keep your secrets.
It was wrong.
Extremely inappropriate, yes, he admits. And Gojo likes to see himself as a gentleman who knows how to treat people respectfullyâat least, those who deserve it, and the boy genuinely deems you to be one from those deserving folks.
Stillâstill, still, stillâ
The need to see your placid smile crackânever mind it is by a glower and not by the smile he has been longing to see; the smile, he knows without seeing even once, will be just as lovely as youâthis need was overwhelming too then. Incredibly so, in fact.
Shushing the annoying angel and fist-bumping his guardian devil, Gojo tosses the ice bag away and falls back into his bed, a very happy and unbelievably giddy grin splitting his face into halvesâ
You're one hell of a peculiar girl, heh!
find the sequel fic here!!!! © tangyneon 2025 || please don't plagiarise, translate or repost this || characters used here aren't mine || header is from pinterest || masterlist.
#jjk x you#jjk x reader#gojo x you#gojo x reader#jujutsu kaisen x you#jujutsu kaisen x reader#gojo satoru x you#gojo satoru x reader#jjk fluff#jujutsu kaisen fluff#gojo fluff#gojo satoru fluff#jjk angst#jujutsu kaisen angst#gojo angst#gojo satoru angst#jjk fanfic#gojo fanfic#jjk#gojo#jujutsu kaisen#gojo satoru#[tangyneon's works]
345 notes
·
View notes